Leaderboard


Popular Content

Showing content with the highest reputation since 05/28/16 in all areas

  1. 79 points
    I hadn’t been the best brother in the world to my sister, Jane, since our parents had died three years earlier. My life was hectic and I travelled plenty which meant it was rare for us to actually be near each other long enough to meet up. I did talk to her by phone often especially after her divorce as she had struggled for a number of years with Ethan, her teenage son. When we eventually arranged to meet, it was over the coming weekend as I’d not seen her or Ethan since our parent’s funeral. I knew Ethan had just turned 18 but when I finally laid eyes on him I was really shocked. Not in a bad way, in a very, very good way. First I should say I’m 42, gay and had definitely been the black sheep of the family. I am also HIV+. My sister was four years younger than me and had married young and to her school sweet heart Jamie, who, after several years, turned out to be a right fucking cunt. They’d had one child, Ethan who it seemed had, in recent years, had been bullied by his Dad for some unstated reason, and his mother had had to keep the peace. I encouraged her to boot the bastard out, which she eventually found the courage to do. My life revolved around work but I was also constantly and insatiably hungry for cock. I didn’t mind where and who (so long as legal) and the more at once the better. I don’t know who had knocked me up but I’d been living with HIV for 10 years now. I had kept myself in shape since my teens and still had a reasonable six pack and good definition. I also kept my body smooth and luckily had yet to find a grey hair so I did look younger than my age. When I spoke with my sister, I invited her to stay with me in my London flat for a few days so we could catch up properly. When she arrived, I had a very pleasant surprise as she was accompanied by Ethan. The original plan was that he would stay with friends, but apparently his plans had changed, and truth be told, my eyes must have been out on stalks because Ethan had grown into a very good looking teenager. He had short blonde hair, a bit of a nice tan too. Blue eyes and perfect white teeth. His smile lit up his face which frankly, was absolutely beautiful. My ex-brother in-law was a cunt but he’d sired a very hot young stud. I embraced my sister and shook Ethan’s hand and welcomed them in. Considering I’d not seen them for so long it was like we’d not been apart. My sister was keen to chat but I had to admit I found it hard to stop staring at my nephew who besides being very eye catching had removed his jumper to reveal well defined arms which clearly belonged to a toned body. I knew it was wrong but my cock was semi hard and my mind playing out all sorts of scenarios. I don’t think I was imagining it either but I was getting a few glances from Ethan too. We sat in my large lounge with its views over the Thames, drinking wine. Jane had commented how her ex had maltreated her, when Ethan chimed-in with the blunt statement “He was also such a cunt to me." “But why?” I asked looking at both of them. I never liked Jamie at all to be honest but I never saw him as particularly evil and certainly not to his own son. Jane shifted a little not saying anything but Ethan looked me in the eye, answering “He found me making out with my boyfriend." I was a little taken aback, to be honest I had no idea Ethan was gay but I looked at my sister who just nodded back. I guess the family gay gene was alive and well. “So he’s a homophobe?” I asked “Too right he is, the wanker” Ethan replied with clear hatred for his father laced in every word. “Oh Ethan, he just didn’t know how to deal with it” Jane began but Ethan got angry and glaring at his mother, “And beating me with his fists was his way of dealing with it?” he retorted. “What?” I interjected angrily. “He didn’t mean to," Jane replied, glaring frantically at us. Ethan, however, interrupted with an emphatic “Mom, he did it to both of us. Stop making excuses for him.” Ethan was very agitated by now. I looked at them both as tears poured down my sisters cheeks and her son sat red faced and fuming. “OK guys, time out,” I said in my best management style. “I didn’t know all of this Jane. You should have said something,” I started. Jane, however, correctly reminded me “Why? You were never around for us after Mum and Dad died. You were off on business while I had to face it all on my own,” she managed between sobs. I couldn’t argue with her. She had a point but it had brought the afternoon down to a shitty low point. “Okay, well, look, let’s start anew. I’m here now,” I said smiling at both of them. We spent the rest of the afternoon and evening catching up, with the tone lifting considerably. I cooked them both a nice meal and by the time we were ready for bed their moods had been totally uplifted although, I couldn’t help notice the many times Ethan had touched my hand, arm, back and yep, even my ass. My flat only had two bedrooms so I let Jane stay in the guest room and I handed Ethan a blanket and pillow, pointing to the couch. “Trust me it’s comfy, I’ve slept on it loads” I said. He thanked me and took them and I left him to retire to my own room. It had been a long day but I still couldn’t get my sexy nephew out of my thoughts. I stripped, climbed into bed and turned on the TV,choosing to stream some hot twink/daddy porn in which a hot lad was taken roughly by a hard daddy type. I watched for perhaps half an hour, slowly wanking my rock hard dick when I heard a faint knock at the door. Turning off the TV, I rose out of bed, pulled-on my robe, and opened the door, honestly expecting to see my sister but there stood my nephew wearing nothing but his briefs. He was stunning. Teenage six pack and perfectly defined body which was completely hairless. “Uncle, can I talk to you?” he asked at the door looking at me pleadingly. I looked at him for a moment before realising what he’d said….”Well, errr yes, sure come in,” I replied. He came into my room and shut the door behind him. He walked over to the bed and sat down. I stood with my robe open and I could see he was checking out my defined muscle chest. “What do you want to talk about Ethan?” I asked also finding it hard to not look at his perfectly defined upper body and perfectly clear skin. “I err,” he began looking down at the floor, “I know you’re gay too” he started. “I haven’t been able to talk to anyone about being gay. Mum wouldn’t talk to me and Dad would just shout at me,” he continued. I watched him with a mixture of utter lust as well as feeling terribly sorry for him. “Can I talk to you about my feelings?” he asked finally looking up at me. I smiled back at him and came and sat down next him on the bed, put my hand on his. “Of course Ethan. Anything you want," I replied in as even a tone as I could manage. He looked into my eyes and smiled back at me. “Is it true you are HIV positive?” he asked. I hesitated momentarily before answering, “Yes.” He looked at me for a long time before speaking again. “Will you breed me?” he asked. I was totally shocked to be honest although I was also excited too. “Ethan you’re young. You don’t want HIV…. not to mention I’m your Uncle. What the hell would your mother…. my sister say?” I blurted back. He stared intently at me, seemingly not at all embarrassed. His right hand moved and rested on my leg. My rock hard cock actually twitched. “Uncle, I like older men and I only like to fuck raw. I know I'll eventually convert, but I'd rather get it from a man I like and trust, and who I think is hot,” he explained. I didn’t reply straight away either. I stared back into his eyes and my lust was beginning to overpower my shock. My extremely sexy nephew wanted me to breed his cunt with my seed. The irony being I was actually having a few problems staying undetectable at the moment so my seed was pretty deadly right now. “Ethan you’re extremely hot, I can’t deny it but you’re asking me to infect my flesh and blood,” I finally replied. A smile broke out in Ethan’s young beautiful face. He leaned slowly forward to me until our faces were millimeters apart and moments later we were kissing passionately. I couldn’t help myself. He was exactly the sort of twink I’d happily fucked and infected in the past, but this time a family member wanted my deadly seed. I wrapped my hands around his body and pulled him to me and within minutes had one hand down his briefs and feeling his quite thick and substantially rock hard cock. He may have been 18 but he seemed very experienced and forward. I guess no different to how I was at his age. Eventually we broke off the kiss and I pulled my robe off so he could see me naked. He stood and dropped his briefs to let his thick eight inches swing free. He was stunning. I knew I would be ploughing him for hours to come. Luckily I’d had my bedroom sound proofed as, having had many a naked slut tied to my bed, screaming while I’d inflicted my particular blend of depravity on him, I decided discretion was prudent, so I had spent quite a bit of money to ensure the outside world was unaware of my play time. So, I knew I could fuck Ethan without his mother hearing anything but still the electricity between us was unlike anything I’d ever experienced: I would convert my nephew and what was more, he wanted it. I pulled him back on to me and our naked bodies wrapped around each other as I reached down to probe his smooth asshole. Ethan was happy to be led by me and clearly was the subservient type which suited me perfectly as our tongues once more probed each other’s mouth. I forcefully pulled him up and fully devoured his cock as he groaned to my touch. I sucked him for no more than five minutes before he began to groan, cumming hard into my mouth. I swallowed every drop of his load. As I expected, his cum was delicious and plentiful. I smiled, devouring my nephew’s first load. Young pups cum quickly but often which pleased me. I forced him round and he fell down on my cock as we now 69’d. He devoured me rather expertly for a teenager and I rimmed his smooth mancunt getting my tongue deep inside his lovely hole, followed by a finger or three. He moaned as I invaded him for the first time and his expert ministrations blowing my cock was getting me so horny. The need to pump a load into his negative hole was paramount. After ten minutes I pulled him forcefully round and we kissed hard again as he straddled me. My cock erect and now against his ass cheeks. Pushing him off me finally, “You want my toxic load Ethan?” I growled staring into his eyes. He didn’t even pause, “Yes Uncle, breed me. I want you,” he whispered back. I didn’t need asking twice and with his help my cock was now at his hole and Ethan began to push back against my cock. He was well lubed by my saliva and my cock easily began to slide into him. He began to inhale hard and groan as my thick member stretched him wide. He rode my cock like a pro. Clearly he knew how to bottom. I couldn’t take my eyes off him as we fucked. I thrust up to meet him as he rode down on me. His body was absolutely stunning and involuntarily I reached up to twist his nipples which, of course, only made him fuck me harder. He was making a lot of noise as we fucked and even though my room was sound proofed I pulled him down to kiss him and silence him. My dark desires were starting to come out and I gripped his throat and squeezed hard. Some guys panic a little and find it too much but Ethan seemed to like being fucked hard and never once stopped me from throttling him as I fucked his ass. The more he moaned the more I squeezed his throat until he couldn’t breathe and he seemed to love every minute of it. I pulled him down on to the bed, positioning him on this back, and fucked him missionary. His eyes were fixated on mine, connecting at a primal level. He was delicious and the thought of converting him with my positive seed excited me far more than some anonymous fuck I would have otherwise met at a bar. “Breed me, Uncle,” he kept moaning as I rammed his cunt. I could feel my seed beginning to boil and very soon I knew I was close. “Do you want my seed you dirty little cunt” I growled as I felt my orgasm building. “Yes sir” he replied staring up at me. I was close but I felt Ethan actually clamp down on my cock as my cum exploded inside his negative cunt. Groaning loudly I pumped my deadly load inside him as Ethan pulled me down kissing hard, my cock twitching as it continued to pump seed in him. “Oh fuck” I moaned, the realisation that I’d just dumped a high viral load of cum inside my kin suddenly dawned on me. My nephew seemed almost joyous though and while we kissed all he could do was grin, “Thank you Uncle” he moaned. The damage was now done and I began to relax and felt it my duty to make sure he converted with someone he knew. We kissed for many minutes and even though I’d cum my cock remained hard and still inside my nephew. “Have you taken positive loads before?” I asked eventually breaking the kiss. “Yes, I’ve been cruising since I was 15 and I know I’ve taken undetectable loads before, but I know you are poisonous at this moment,” he said with a twinkle in his eye. “And how do you know that?” I asked a little taken aback. “You told me on BareBackRT last week,” replying with a big grin. It suddenly dawned on me what he was talking about. I regularly hook up with guys on BBRT and just recently I’d been talking to a guy without a profile picture who said he was chasing and I told him how I loved to breed guys with or without their knowledge. I’d also said I had an infectious viral load right now, “You are Chaserboy?” I asked starring into my sexy nephew’s eyes. “Yes. You’re not mad are you?” he replied looking a little afraid. I paused a moment then a grin split my face and I forced my tongue back into his mouth. “No Ethan. I’m glad I could help you out,” I finally replied. We spent the next couple of hours fucking several more times. I also spent some time scratching his asshole, with the intent of ensuring he converted. After pumping my third load inside him with Ethan riding on top of me like some wild banshee, he collapsed on top of me, our bodies sweating profusely, breathing hard. I looked over at the clock. It was nearly 5:00 AM. “Listen Ethan you’d better go back to the lounge to get some sleep,just in case your mother gets up and finds you missing,” I suggested, staring at my sex crazed nephew. This had been a fucking awesome visit and I suspected I’d be using his body as my sex toy plenty more yet. I particularly wanted to explore his tolerance to pain. To be continued……..
  2. 68 points
    Last summer, my boy and I took a vacation to Europe together. It was one of those packages, seeing a different city every day for a week and a half before flying home. We thought it would be exhilarating, but it turned out to be exhausting. When passing through Berlin, we decided to separate from the group and see the gay neighborhood. I had sort of hoped we’d get up to some naughty fun so I brought a small tube of lube and condoms in my shirt pocket, just in case. I bet there was a place where I could fuck him, safely, with maybe a few strangers watching. The very idea got my cock stirring. We fuck bare in private, but I didn’t want any strangers to think my boy was a slut who took all loads… We wound up in a two-level club with a sign proclaiming CRUISING BASEMENT. The street level bar looked like a normal bar, except with flat screen televisions playing bareback porn. There was a set of stairs at the back of the bar down to what must have been the cruising area. We were both kind of nervous being there, with nothing like that in our hometown, or even in most big cities in America for that matter. We quickly downed two large beers each in quick succession. We joked about exploring downstairs and seeing what trouble we could get into. Maybe some beers would help ease our angst and loosen us up a bit. My boy asked the bartender where the restroom was, and he gestured with a wink to the dark staircase. I knew he had to take a piss and he got up to head downstairs as I ordered another beer. A few minutes went by. Then a few minutes more passed. I was halfway through my beer and needed to take a piss myself. I gulped down the rest of my drink, paid our tab, grabbed my boy’s untouched beer and headed to find him. I found the bathroom, surprisingly clean and well-lit. No sign of my boy. I took a piss into a stainless steel trough urinal, holding my boy’s beer with one hand and my streaming cock in the other. I felt someone come up behind me, and press his crotch into my ass. I melted into him as he reached around and shook the last droplets from my dick. He pulled way, knelt down and took me into his mouth, moaning as he deep-throated me, occasionally holding up a bottle of poppers to huff. I like good head as much as anyone, but I was worried about my boy. I pulled the guy off my now-wet dick and backed out of the bathroom. The guy stayed on his knees grinning at me as I headed into the darkness to rescue my boy if he needed rescuing or to join in some raunchy, hopefully safe fun. In the darkness, I followed the sound of whispers and groans down a short hallway where I found my boy in an open doorway, leaning out and moaning, with his eyes closed. I reached out to feel his chest. His shirt was pulled up behind his neck. He clenched his eyes and I ran my hand down to his crotch. It was so dark that I could barely see that his pants were at his ankles, and someone was eating his ass. I grabbed my boy’s hard cock and he swatted my hand away. I cleared my throat and he opened his eyes. He reached out to me and wrapped his arms around my neck, supporting his weight as the stranger worked his ass. My boy whispered, or rather hissed into my ear "Is it okay if he fucks me?" I murmured approval, extracted the condom from my pocket, and handed it to the top who stood up and started slapping his sizeable dick against my boy’s wet ass crack. Of course I expected him to pull on the condom, but instead he scoffed and threw it to the dirty ground, pushed my boy’s back down so it was parallel to the floor, and his ass arched up. My boy grabbed onto my waist with both arms as the stranger lurched forward. My boy yelped and I knew the top had entered him raw. Just then the guy who had briefly blown me in the bathroom stepped out of the darkness and held his bottle of poppers under my boy’s nostrils. My boy huffed deep and held his breath. Had I been thinking clearly, I might have tried to stop it, but I was honestly too turned on. The top pounding my boy’s raw ass went at it for about thirty seconds, only to mutter "Too tight. Gonna make me breed him too soon." Then giving a disapproving grimace he pulled out and disappeared into the shadows. My boy was dizzy from the experience. I grasped both of his hands and led him towards a deep bench against a wall. I sat down and he collapsed, face first into my lap, thinking he would take a quick nap, but I was wrong. He shimmied my pants down and swallowed my hard dripping cock to the root. I was still wet with the poppers guy’s spit. I knew there were other guys around. I could hear them whispering, and kissing, and sucking, and fucking. Knowing that at least some of them were watching really got me hot. The guy with the poppers had followed us and knelt down behind my boy, diving into his freshly-fucked ass with his tongue. My boy moaned on my dick. The guy lapped away for a few moments and then crouched down behind him. From my place on the bench, I watched as his aimed his raw cock into my boy’s willing ass. My boy squealed as he took another raw anal assault. The poppers guy took a huff and then leaned over my boy, making him do the same, and then offering them to me. I took the bottle and inhaled very deeply as the poppers guy's pace picked up only to halt. I knew he was firing his cum into my boy’s bare hole. He slapped my boy’s sweaty, and now cummy ass and pulled out. I thought he’d go away, but he leaned towards my boy and whispered with his thick German accent, theatrically so everyone around could hear "Good thing that other guy didn’t blow his load inside you. He’s POZZED up more than a few tourists here." He chuckled as my boy fisted his cock, his moans announcing he himself was close to cumming. The poppers guy laid down on his back, under my boy, on that filthy sticky floor, gobbling down my boy’s cock just in time to swallow his load. Just then, the first guy, the hulking POZ one, crept out of the darkness again. His huge cock was still wet and shiny, either from my boy’s hole or from some other bottom in the basement darkness. He slapped it against my boy’s cummy crack a few times, leered at me, and slammed all the way in. My boy tried to swallow my dick, but the top was so aggressive that he mostly just moaned with an open mouth around the head. He fucked my boy hard and quick for no more than two minutes. He cursed in Dutch, or German maybe, a few times before quickening his pace and then pounding six times with decreasing speed, filling my boy with toxic seed. It got me super close to going over the edge. My boy felt my nuts tightening up and pulled off my cock. The POZ top disappeared and the poppers guy just laughed as I pulled away and got behind my boy, marveling at the cum streaking down his thighs and the low light glistening on his sweaty back. I slid easily into is loose sloppy hole and came after five seconds. My boy threw his head back and lost another load into the poppers guy’s eager mouth. My boy stood up on his trembling legs and threw his arms around me, kissing me deeply. He growled into my ear "We gotta get out of here, and fast, or I’m going to wind up taking every load in this basement." "And what would be so bad about that?" I asked. He kissed me hard, grinned and waved at me, and backed away into the darkness….
  3. 66 points
    Chapter 2: I met Mike a couple of years back when I was just 21, a few weeks from my 22nd birthday, and we quickly became regular fuckbuds. At that time, I thought I was sexually adventurous. Mike, however, opened me up more sexually. Mike fucked me, occasionally shared his piss with me, and my favorite part, he liked group sex and took me to sex parties. It took almost no time before I was chasing the bug with him. I had always barebacked, without giving it much thought, now I hungry for a poz man’s cock. I wouldn’t say we were ever dating, but we were close, we had a lot of sex, and spent a lot of time together. I met Mike on BBRT. Another cute versatile guy among the hundreds. Mike’s profile listed his stats as 24, 5’7”, 135lbs, large cock and his HIV status read, 'Ask me'. I wasn’t sure about that part but I really wanted that cock in me; I was hot for him. I unlocked my pics and noticed he checked out my profile. A minute or two later he had unlocked and I had emails from him. I thought about it and supposed 'Ask me' might well mean he was HIV+, but I was interested, I replied and simply asked. Mike’s reply was “I'm probably neg, but always bareback and want guys to ask." "Why not just say 'Not sure'", I asked. He had no answer, but only replied “Looking .. text me,” giving me his number. I showered and cleaned out and in about 30 minutes was at his front door. He answered the door, looked like pics, but he had serious bed head. He was wearing a t-shirt and nothing else. We made eye contact, I smiled, “Haaaa… looks like I’m overdressed” I said, and in attempt to impress him, stripped right there in the foyer. He kissed me, “Let’s go to my bedroom.” He led me down the hall, I sat on the end of his bed, him standing over me, and we kissed again. It was amazing, his lips were so soft and when his tongue invaded my mouth I got an instant hard-on. He looked down at me, “You’re neg too?” I nodded, “Cool,” he murmured. I kept the eye contact as I lowered myself to my knees, licked the head of his cock while he watched, “Ahhhh … mmmmm … feels good," he moaned. I went slowly, licking the slit, then the head, then taking as much of his cock in as I could get. Back and forth I repeated the motions. I knew it was working, in 3.2 seconds he had become a leaky faucet of precum, and I was greedily swallowing every drop. His hands rested on my head as I serviced him. “Stand up," he ordered, and upon doing so, he again kissed me. Mike pointed to the bed, “Turn around and get on all fours. Show me that hot hole of yours." I climbed on the bed, head down, ass up, spreading my legs and ass with it – I wanted to feel vulnerable and exposed. I wanted him to fuck me. “So hot”, I hear him say softly. He got up on the bed close to me, and ran his hand over my ass and lightly into the crack … teasing. I heard what sounded like him pulling a finger from his mouth, then I felt pain, he shoved his middle finger right up inside me. “Ahhhhh … ahhhh,” I gasped. In a subdued voice he remarked “Mmmmm … Yeah that’s what you want … oh fuck that’s a nice, tight hole." I knew he was just looking down at me – lightly massaging inside me, this time he spoke up, “Yeah I’m gonna fuck and breed you like a little bitch. You’re queer for my seed ain’tcha?” The words were like a drug, “Yes … Yes I am." “Yes, what? You want this raw cock and seed?” This time I didn’t hold back, “Fuck yes I do! Fuck I want that raw cock and seed!" “That’s right boy .. mmmmm .. gonna breed that ass so deep.” Mike removed his finger from my ass, leaned in a little bit and then I could hear the lube as he stroked some on his cock a few times, then another squeeze, and I could feel cold lube running into the crack of my ass. “Bitch, it's time to breed that hole." He then placed one of his hands on my waist and I knew the other was on his cock; I could feel his cock head touching my hole. Mike was about to put that hot cock where his finger had been. I wanted it. I pushed back a little let him know. “Ahhhh … ! Ahhhhh fuck!”, I cried out as he pushed in and his big dick invaded the tight space of my ass. “That’s right boy … fuck, … ahhhh … that’s right, fuck … give that ass to me … gonna breed you so deep – fill you with cum." I knew Mike could feel how tight I was but it didn’t stop him from using slow, constant pressure n his cock, “That’s it … so hot … ahhhh… ahhhh... fuck yeah, .. fuck yeah," and he bottomed out, “That’s all of me babe … got that raw cock all the way in." I moaned, “MMMMMMMM”, it stung but feeling his hairy nuts touching my ass made me want his load that much more. He moved back out almost as slowly as he entered, then back in again. It didn’t take very long before he was pounding my ass hard. I could hear his balls slapping against my ass as he pushed all the way in. "Fuck me, mmmmmm… fuck … fuck … yeah, fuck me," I begged. Mike now grunted in reply “Fuck yeah, take my cock, bitch!” I kept my face down in the comforter as he rode my ass like a pro. I had been fucked many times before but Mike was riding this ass like a champion at a Rodeo. “Spread your cheeks more for me”, I reached back, “Yeah like that… like that”, it felt like that raw cock pushed in a little deeper, if that was even possible. “Fuck yeah … breed my ass … I want it. Fuck .. fuck .. yeah you want this dirty load don’t you?” I had no idea what we were even saying, “Yeah, I do," I replied. I was too involved to give any other reply. Mike rode me like that for a solid 10 minutes and I could tell from his grunts he was about to go over the edge. “ahhhhh … I’m close … fuck! … I’m getting close babe, … gonna dump this huge load inside you … ahhhh”, “Fuck yea … fuck I want it”. Mike made a few final firmly planted thrusts, and then it happened, “AHHHHHHHHHHHH … FUCKKKKK … FUCKKKKKK”, I felt him make one final thrust in deep and I knew he was squirting his load into my guts. “FUCK!”, he shouted, as I felt his cock spasm and the sweat from his balls against me. There was no mistaking I had just taken another man’s cum. We were both hot and sweating when the a/c kicked on … we stayed connected like that for a few more minutes, neither one of us wanting to move or let his cock slip out of my hole. “That was so hot .. did you get what you wanted?” It seemed a bit of an odd question, but I just replied with, “Fuck yeah I did. I wanted your big load. It was so hot." Mike withdrew and lay down beside me and we started to share soft kisses as we lay there just soaking in the whole experience. “So you like this raw cock huh?” “Love it … that was so hot.” “Nice … we gonna do it again?” I replied “Hell yeah, anytime.” “You up for group fun sometime, too? Fuck bud of mine loves breeding ass … he usually just fucks me." The image of Mike taking raw cock while fucking me went through my head, “Bareback?” “Yeah, it's the only way I get fucked," he replied. I just laughed, “Yeah, I’m up for that anytime." Mike looked at me, “Kevin … he’s poz … that still cool?” I hadn’t given it any thought before, but this made me acknowledge, even as hot as he was, I had just let another guy I didn’t really know cum inside my ass. I know there was a risk, but in the few seconds it took me to process his question I could tell he wasn’t sure if he should’ve said anything, so I just spit out, “I’m good … yeah,.. yeah, it's cool.” “You sure? I gotta say, I fuckin' love his cock too." “I’m sure, yeah, I’m sure. Will he want to fuck me?” “He might. Yeah, I think so. You might as well let him." “Yeah.” “You just took my cum, and he’s been fucking me for a while now.” I smiled back at Mike, “Yeah, he can definitely fuck me if he wants.” I swallowed hard, then I just kissed him. Mike just smiled a mischievous grin.
  4. 57 points
    Chapter 1: By the time I was 23 I had become quite a cum slut. I couldn’t seem to get enough cock and cum inside me, I would hook up with younger guys, older guys – I had to have cock. Before that It took me all of about a year to go from just being a bareback bottom to full on bug chasing and I wanted a man to convert me. I’ve always barebacked. I think bare is the only way I men should fuck, and I was getting fucked a lot -- especially right before I converted. To a point, I mostly didn’t think a lot about getting infected, I just wanted to take loads from as many guys as I could and occasionally share mine. The anonymous encounters were the best and always got my cock squirting. Then something happened that had not happened before, one of my favorite fuck buds informed me that he had just tested positive for HIV. I didn’t react badly, to be honest, we wound up talking on the phone and in person about it. We were pretty close for fuckbuds and one thing led to another … he fucked me and stayed the night, neither of us seemed to care. We had been chasing HIV, we weren’t dumb, and so it wasn’t entirely a surprise when one of us tested poz. I even created a profile on BBRT with a status of 'Positive' and began exclusively hooking up with guys whose status was listed as 'Positive', 'Undetectable', or 'Not sure'. The versatile 'Not sure' guys were my favorite guilty pleasure. Sure enough at some point, one of the many loads of cum I took, maybe even the one of the ones from my fuck bud, sealed the deal for me. I remember the day I got the news. Since the time my fuck bud told me he tested poz I had tried to mentally prepare myself for those words, I had been having a lot of bareback sex with him and lots of other guys, and I thought to myself, 'I guess you got what you wanted. Now you’re a poz cum slut'. To some it might seem perverted but I boned up when I got the call about my test results. The nurse confirmed it and, of course, the doctor, who I thought was kind of hot, wanted me to come back in to discuss treatment. I honestly had a raging hard-on the entire time he talked to me, and while part of me hoped he didn’t notice, part of me hoped he did. Anyhow, he told me that day that my viral load was very high, in fact it was almost one million. He also told me my viral load might well continue to rise for a while, and I should avoid sexual contact, as there was a substantial risk that at this point, more than down the line, that I would infect any guys with whom I played. I got back to my car, a little sweaty, head spinning, and realized I was incredibly turned on; I’d had a lot of sex chasing this bug and testing poz just now was the result of that. I was just 23 years old, and I was HIV+. An evil grin crossed my face, I knew that a lot of other men, hopefully, would end up HIV+ at the firing end of this boy’s rock hard dick. I jacked off right there in the hospital parking lot. Sweaty, tired and covered in poz cum, I took off my shirt, wiped up the mess, and drove home. (The backstory ... I decided to create a new story ... more chapters to follow soon, hope you guys enjoy)
  5. 56 points
    This is a story in five parts, the first I've published. I hope you enjoy reading it as much as I enjoyed writing it. ------------------------------ Red Letter Day, Part 1. As he pressed the buzzer on the innocuous looking door on the side street in Madrid's Chueca district, Dan was shaking. What the hell was he doing here? It was 4:00 AM but the narrow streets were still busy, party-goers enjoying the night air, cooler than the scorching heat of the late Spring day but still without cause for a jacket. He paused again, looking around cautiously, making sure that no one else from his group was around to observe his indiscretion. But they were all back at the apartments that they'd rented for the trip. Ten guys and a token straight girl on a trip to Madrid over the spring weekend. They'd eaten tapas, seen the obligatory tourist sights, drunk copious amount of alcohol, and danced the night away. But whilst everyone else had gone back to the apartments, drunkenly stumbling the three blocks back to their weekend home, Dan had headed just a short walk away to indulge a craving. His boyfriend, Alex had called it an early night, having peaked a little too early and would be blissfully unaware of Dan's late-night diversion. He jumped slightly as a voice spoke at him from the panel. "Third Floor", the North American accent seemed out of place in the hubbub of a Spanish city. But he was reassured, the guy on Grindr who'd invited him to this party, a celebration of sleaziness, was Canadian. The door buzzed, he pushed it open and went inside. The door closed and the dark elegant entrance hall was suddenly quiet, cool, and still. It wasn't too late, he could still turn back, he could go to bed and pretend this hadn't happened, but something drew him on, pulling him by his nether regions up to the third floor. The door was ajar and he could hear music playing, the instructions on his phone had told him just to come in, no one would be greeting, they'd all be too busy. The small room off the hallway to his left contained a myriad of shoes and clothing, some in neat piles, some strewn untidily. He stripped naked, and paused to look in the full length mirror before folding his clothing neatly into a pile on top of his shoes. He was tall, just under six feet with short messy dark brown hair and piercing blue eyes. Clean shaven, his body was toned, with hints of definition that left him not quite a twink and not quite a jock. He shaved the patchy chest hair that naturally popped up leaving him with a smooth chest that showed his muscles. A tight, groomed treasure trail led down to the asset that left most boys hungry. Eight inches of thick uncut meat, not the largest you'd ever seen, but large and inviting rather than intimidating. It curved slightly when hard and grew particularly thick in the middle; that was the bit that made the boys moan the most. His ass was a muscly bubble butt, shaved smooth with a tight smooth hole that begged for a tongue or a nice dick to enter it. Dan always purported that versatility made life more interesting. He walked down the hallway to the source of the music and voices. Entering the large living room of the duplex apartment, he was greeted by the sight of some fifteen or twenty naked guys, variously drinking, chatting or busily engaging in the favoured activity of the night. He spied the party's host who walked over to greet him. Where Dan's look fell somewhere between twink and jock, Greg was a hundred percent the latter. Tall and muscled with tousled sandy hair and white teeth, Dan's gaze was drawn immediately to the large uncut cock that swung as he walked. Dan guessed it would be longer than his, but not as girthy when hard. He began salivating at the prospect of sucking it, and his dick began to indicate his desire. "You must be Dan? I'm Greg, glad you could make it" he put his hands on Dan's hips and planted a kiss on his lips, as Dan felt their cocks rubbing together, not for the last time that night. "Thanks for the invite" Dan replied, still slightly shakily. "Don't be nervous, you'll have a great time, I promise." said Greg, grinning at him. "So, you don't need any paint yet?" Greg enquired. "Nope" responded Dan, "We'll soon change that" said Greg, laughing slightly. Dan knew exactly what he meant, he'd been told clearly how the party worked in a Grindr conversation that evening that had him terrified and excited in equal measure. He'd been intensely hard the whole time the party was described to him, hence why he was standing there naked now. The invite was exclusive, the host wanted only the hottest guys and as Dan looked around the room he couldn't see any he wouldn't be happy to do at least something with. A little over half the guys in the room, and presumably the guys already roamed into other rooms in the duplex apartment, had writing on their chests in red body paint, one word: POZ. The game was simple, you could do whatever you wanted with whomever you wanted, but the real goal was for those with POZ on their chests to add, one letter at a time, that word to those who'd arrived without. Dan figured that most of those already marked were probably undetectable, like the host, and some were negative guys enjoying the power fantasy. Likewise some of the unmarked guys were indulging in fantasies of their own, but his host assured him that he should only attend if he was ready for the consequences of tonight to be more permanent than the paint it was written in. Greg has warned him that several loads in the room were unmedicated, filled with virus that would leave his negative status a thing of the past. "Where do I start?" asked Dan. A drink had appeared in his hand and the fresh surge of vodka buoyed his confidence. "Wherever you want" came the reply. With barely a moment's hesitation, Dan placed his drink on the table and dropped to his knees, pulling Greg's already semi-hard cock into his mouth. It tasted of cum and ass, and Dan was immediately intoxicated by the flavours that revealed his host's previous endeavours. It quickly grew hard and Dan struggled to contain it all in his mouth, but he was an expert sucker, he'd been doing it since he was 13 and knew exactly how to tease a large man cock with his tongue. Cut dicks were a rarity for him but he'd spent enough time abroad to know how best to work them. Greg moaned and began pumping Dan's face with his dick. Greg drew back and pulled Dan onto a nearby sofa, Dan felt the cool black leather on his knees as Greg reclined and Dan went onto all fours, consciously exposing his ass to the few guys now watching the action unfold. As he worked Greg's long dick, he felt a warm tongue around his hole. Glancing behind himself, Dan saw a tall, preppy, geeky blonde with a skinny, pale body and glasses who grinned as he worked Dan's ass. Dan returned the smile and went back to his sucking duties whilst the pretty, preppy blond went to work on his ass with vigour. Greg leaned down and whispered to him "Jamie there won't just mark your body tonight." With a dirty smile he leaned back, enjoying the feel of Dan's tongue working the thick head and shaft. Dan's cock jumped at the thought of Jamie's load and he pushed back, enjoying the expert tongue work. Suddenly a warmth surrounded his dick and he saw a Spanish guy with just the perfect amount of hair on his chest working his hardened dick. His enjoyment of the sensations in his mouth, ass, and dick were interrupted by Greg who pulled him up with his muscular arms and flipped him round so he was facing blond Jamie, his ass exposed to Greg's cock, wet with his spit and copious precum. Greg pulled on his shoulders and Dan felt the familiar pressure of a dick forcing its way into his hole. Dan's mind burned with the three letters written in red on Greg's chest as he heard the slight pop and felt the filling sensation of raw cock entering him. Raw poz cock. Dan's mind blurred from the vodka, the poppers presented under his nose and the sensation of the cock sliding into him in one go. He let out a moan and found his mouth filled by Jamie's dick. Massively thick, Jamie's cut dick left him barely able to breathe as Jamie thrust into his mouth and battered his throat. Behind him, Greg was working up his pace, his long dick spearing Dan's hole rhythmically and Dan once again felt the Spanish guy Antonio, sucking him. He could feel Greg's dick swelling as he urged "Get ready for this huge poz load you little neg slut!" Greg moaned loudly "Fuck yeah", Dan felt his cock spasm and the familiar warmth of cum filling him. "Take my poz babies" moaned Greg as he thrust the last of his orgasm inside Dan's hole. Jamie withdrew his dick from Dan's mouth and he suddenly felt empty at both ends. He collapsed onto his front and Greg rolled him over, "Jamie's saving his load for somewhere other than your mouth, but right now it's time to mark you up." He took a pen from the table and wrote a large P over Dan's right pec in red body paint. It should have terrified him, but he felt nothing except excitement at the idea of collecting all three letters that would mark him as poz.
  6. 55 points
    I discovered public toilets during my first year at university. I had been brought up in a very religious community in the north of Scotland and when I came down to Glasgow to start university I had just turned 18. I loved everything about living in the city. I had very little sexual experience and in many ways I was quite innocent but I masturbated frequently, thinking about fit lads and their cocks and balls and arses. I suppose I knew that things sometimes went on in public toilets but I had never really thought about it. Then one afternoon I didn't feel like studying so I went for a walk. I walked right through Kelvingrove Park and out the other end and after a while I came to another park which had a public toilet near the entrance. Genuinely needing to pee, I went in.... I knew as soon as I went in that something was going on. A cubicle door was shut quickly and I saw someone disappearing round the side to the sink area. An older guy was standing at the urinal and as I began to piss I sensed he was looking at me. I finished pissing but didn't put my cock away. Nothing happened for a minute or two and then the older guy turned towards me, showing me his hard cock I was shitting myself, but I turned towards him and showed him my cock and before long we were both wanking. He moved towards me and took hold of my cock. It was all I could do to stop myself shooting my load there and then but as he started to wank me, a cubicle door opened behind us. I turned round and saw a blond lad about my own age sitting on the toilet, his pants and trousers at his ankles and just then another guy came round from the sink area and went and stood in front of him. The older guy stopped wanking and went and stood in front of the cubicle, motioning to me to follow him. I really wanted to see what was happening so I followed him and soon I was watching the young lad suck the other guy's cock. I was more turned on than I had ever been and soon I had my cock out again, wanking as I watched the guy come in the young lad's mouth. When he had finished coming, he zipped himself out and left. I thought the show was over but the young lad motioned to me to come and stand in front of him. I hesitated for a moment but the older guy pushed me gently towards the young lad and soon my cock was in his mouth and I was being sucked off for the very first time. I cant tell you how good it felt and I knew I wouldn't last very long. The older guy was standing right behind me and I didn't stop him when he pulled my pants down to my knees and began to play with my arse, pulling my cheeks apart and fingering my arse hole. When he wet his finger and pushed it right up my hole I lost it and blew my load right into the young lad's mouth. I was out of there in seconds, mortified by what I had done but also more turned on than I had ever been. I remembered my upbringing and vowed to myself that I would never to anything like that again. That vow lasted about a week and then I was back there. I got sucked off again and enjoyed every minute of it. I started going there regularly and sucked my first cock in there. One afternoon the blond lad who had sucked me off was in there again. This time he was bent over the toilet being fucked by an older guy. I watched and wanked as the guy came up his arse and, though I had the chance to take my turn fucking him, I just wasn't quite ready to do that yet so I watched and wanked as another guy fucked him and shot my load down the tiles of the cubicle wall as he too shot his load up the young blond lad. A few weeks later I was in a toilet I had discovered near the university and I was sucking off a tall dark haired guy. He told me he lived nearby and asked me if I wanted to come back to his flat and fuck him. I liked him - he was tall and geeky looking, early to mid 30s and I liked his smile so I said yes and followed him to his flat. Soon I was sucking his cock again and then he pulled me up and we both stripped off (my first time naked with another guy!) and carried on sucking each other. Then he asked me to fuck him and laid back on the bed with his legs in the air. I was very horny but also quite nervous and somehow I just couldn't quite get my cock up him. I thought he would laugh at me but he was very patient with my fumbling attempts to get my cock up his arse. He smiled and said "Let me make it easier for you." He turned round and knelt up on the bed, pushing his arse towards me and pulling his cheeks apart. I stood behind him and pushed. This time my cock went right up him and I began to fuck. I wanted the feeling to last forever but I knew it wouldn't be too long before I blew my load. He sensed I was getting close and told me to fuck him harder and cum in his arse. Shooting my cum up him was the best feeling ever and as I walked back to my Halls of Residence I was on top of the world - I had finally done it!! I was growing in confidence now and a week or so later I slipped my cock up another lad in a toilet and fucked him. I knew I was ready to be fucked but so far, despite quite a few offers, I hadn't let anyone fuck my virgin 18 year old arse hole. One day I was in a toilet cubicle with another student and I was lubed and bent over the toilet. He was just about to push his cock up me when there was a disturbance outside - some drunk guy was shouting so we thought it better to zip up and get out of there before he came in. I was a bit disappointed, but I knew now it wouldn't be too long before I took a cock up me. A week or so later I was in a toilet in a park in the north of Glasgow. I had discovered it a few weeks before and had had some really horny experiences in there. It was dirty, with cobwebs and boarded up windows and smelt of piss but it was rapidly becoming one of my favourite haunts. Most of the action took place round the corner in the sink area and one afternoon I was in there sucking off an older guy. We were joined by another lad - a fit builder lad in a sweatshirt and trackie bottoms which were splashed with paint and plaster. He got his cock out and I began to suck him, moving between him and the older guy. I really fancied the builder lad and enjoyed every minute of sucking his fat cock. As I sucked him, the older guy pulled me up and unzipped my trousers, pulling them down along with my pants. I was so turned on sucking the builder lad that I didn't stop him when he started wanking me and fingering my arse hole, even when I felt him rubbing some lube into my hole. I felt the head of his cock pushing against my hole and instinctively I spread my legs further and pushed back. After a couple of failed attempts, his cock slid up my virgin bum hole - I was being fucked! It hurt at first, of course, but after a fairly short time I began to really enjoy it. I didn't really fancy the guy who was fucking me but I loved the fact that he was doing it as I sucked off the fit builder lad. I wondered what my family would say if they could see me, pants down in dirty public toilet being fucked by a total stranger. Somehow this thought made me even hornier and when the older guy shot his cum into me and pulled out I turned round and offered my arse to the builder lad. He didn't hesitate and soon I was being fucked for the second time. His cock was bigger but I managed to take it. He fucked me hard and fast and soon I was taking a second load of cum up my no longer virgin hole. As I walked back through the park I felt as if my hole was gaping and I wasn't sure I could stop the cum sliding out. Then I thought "why not?" and pushed. Two loads of cum slid out my arse into my underpants and when I got back to my room in the Halls of Residence my pants were sopping wet with spunk and I felt on top of the world. The next time I went back to that toilet I noticed a breakdown truck parked near the park entrance. When I went into the toilet a young, dark haired guy in mechanic's overalls was standing at the urinal. Soon we were wanking together and before too long we were in a cubicle and I was bent over the toilet being fucked again. He was a very fit lad and I enjoyed every minute of him fucking me. When he had cum in my arse he asked if I wanted to fuck him and soon he was bent over the toilet, his overalls at his ankles and his white pants stretched across his knees as I fucked his tight, hairy arse and shot my load up him. It didn't get much better than this! The following week I was back in the first toilet I had visited and the young blond lad was in there again. I watched as two older guys fucked him. This time I took my turn and shot a load up him myself before pulling out and letting another guy take over. I didn't hold back now - and have had many horny experiences in public toilets over the years. Of course I can't remember most of them, but I can remember some of my best experiences like it was yesterday. I'll share some of those in Part 2.
  7. 55 points
    The Stables (Part 1) Gregory was a shy boy. At the age of 18 he was still living with his parents and they didn’t know Greg was gay. His dad tried several things to get his son into girls, once even hiring a whore to introduce his son to sex. While Greg was terrified, the prostitute, Mandy, was a nice lady, and, although she tried to stir his interest, she may very well have sensed his sexual preference that Greg was unable to perform. Or perhaps she was just glad, seeing that she had been paid and hadn't had to actually satisfy another John. Who knows? Perhaps she saw it as simply easy money. In any event when the time was up and she and Greg met Greg's father who was waiting in the 'salon' for his son, Mandy made a show of kissing Gregory on his mouth and giving his crotch a grope, thanking him for the hot ride. Greg’s dad was more than proud and for the moment was relaxed as it had crossed his mind that Greg might be a faggot. After all, while Greg had plenty of female friends, he had never had a girlfriend, and certainly (prior to Mandy), had apparently never messed around with a woman. No, he was a shy and sensitive boy and even at 18 was more into music and the arts than playing football or basketball. Although unspoken, Greg's father's greatest fear was that his son would turn into a dick-taking faggot. But after the session with Mandy, Greg's father was fairly sure everything would turn out all right: his son fucked a whore and he would soon find another hole into which to unload. Everything was running slowly but on the right course. Little did Greg's father know that Gregory had his own suspicions. Greg remembered experienced as early as the age of six when in swim class, he saw this other boy whose name was Alec. Gregory didn't, of course, have the vocabulary to put a name to it, but he always got excited when Alec accidentally brushed up against him when the two were standing in line. waiting to jump from the 1-meter board. A couple of years later, when Greg was around ten, he found himself fascinated by Mickey, another ten year old in the same class. So, while Greg was perfectly happy to stare at Mickey, giving unconscious smiles, Mickey was none to keen, so Mickey purposefully and angrily shoved Gregory away, once even giving him a punch in the face. Although the punch was unexpected and quite painful, Greg nevertheless enjoyed being on the receiving end of Mickey's attention, even if there was a substantial degree of hostility. Some four years later, , now 14, Greg truly had a crush on Mr. Wilson, his English teacher. Mr. Wilson might have been in his late 20s, but he generally wore hot, tight jeans, and, as Mr. Wilson moved about the class room, Greg couldn’t stop but staring at Mr. Wilson's bulge. Of course Greg's obsession wouldn't end-up going anywhere: Mr. Wilson was married and had a baby daughter. He never even registered Greg's interest, but no matter: Greg utterly idolized his teacher. This was the time when the rumors began circulating suggesting Gregory was a fag. His mates in class recognized the difference - when they associated erections with girls, Greg seemed to get an erection when Mr. Wilson passed down the corridor. Greg's schoolmates took their suspicions out on Greg, slapping him around, ostracizing him, and occasionally dumping him into the school dumpster. Naturally wanted less and less to do with his schooling, and eventually dropped out early, getting a job at a gas station. The job didn't, of course, pay all that much, but Greg earned a couple to keep his car running. His parents didn’t ask him to contribute to rent or food, although his dad urged Greg to join the army, believing this would make him a ‘real’ man. Greg was quite innocent. He had never seen a gay porn. He had never heard about the dangers of unsafe sex. He still thought, rubbers were made to prevent pregnancies. But he overheard some conversations about a place where guys would date for sexual encounters, with other guys. It was some sort of a bar…. but he had no idea how frivolous and risky his trip would be. He had his day off finally and decided he would take the dare and visit this bath house. It was a two hours drive, but it was okay. He didn’t want to risk meeting someone from his home town. He wore his best clothing: a white shirt, with some expensive pair of jeans which he thought framed his ass perfectly. He even bought new sneakers just for this event - not realizing he would take all this clothing off within a few minutes of having entered the bar. After a short while he found a parking space. He exited the car and turned around. He had no idea which way to go and so he asked some guys hanging around if they would know the nearest to ‘The Stables’. They looked at him grumpy and nodded at him. “Get lost faggot” was the unmistakably answer. Greg looked anxious and stepped back to the pavement and tried to get mixed with the crowd. He felt so stupid. He left his hometown thinking in a big town as this one, people would be differently, but the thugs reactions were more than just hostile. They started to follow him around. Greg was in panic. What if he wouldn’t find a safe place? What if he wouldn’t reach his car? What if they beat him up or kill him for being gay? What if their parents found out the reason for his death…. and while those ideas were spinning in his head ‘The Stables’ appeared before him. He couldn’t believe his luck. He hurriedly entered the premises. He looked back and saw the guys got lost in the crowd. Their victim had escaped. “Well, well…. aren’t we excited….. you are quite heavy breathing…. are you a mare, or a stallion?” the cashier asked. “I…. I am…. what?” Greg asked. “Oh dear…. your first time?” the employee asked. Greg simply nodded. The guy behind the counter inspected Greg. He recognized at once by the way Greg walked, the way he took a glance, the way he licked his lips….. that he was at the receiving part tonight. “You want to get fucked, then you are a mare…. if you fuck, then you are a stallion. It is not so difficult. We got this pink bracelet for mares…. and the blue bracelet is for studs” the guy explained. Greg got the idea and they both said at the same time: 'Mare'. He paid the entrance fee and received his pink bracelet, which was sealed along around his wrist. “Without this wrist on, the party will be over for you. So no switching. You are a mare!” the man giggled. He received a key to a locker and got a pink towel. Then he was told he could take off his clothes in the locker room and then enter the basement. “Enjoy the party” the fellow said and then got busy folding towels. His heart was almost jumping out of his throat, while walking down the steps to the basement. It was quite dark and several corridors showed many opportunities to seize this chance to finally get fucked. “First timer?” the bartender asked. “Is it so obvious?” Greg answered shily. “It won’t be in the darkroom…..” the bartender laughed. “Darkroom” Greg repeated the word. The bartender watched at him, as if Greg just stepped out of a spaceship. “Yeah…. Darkroom. A dark room, where you can empty the dicks with your mouth or your ass….. are you for real?” he asked. “Sorry mate, but this is my first time ever in a big town. I have never ever seen a place like this. This is amazing. I can get filled up here.” Greg’s eyes were flashing. “Filled up….” the bartender repeated the words. This kid had no idea. First he took away the shell of condoms, that was presented at the counter. “You should not start with the darkroom then…. If I were you, I would take the glory holes, there you can concentrate on one or two cocks at a moment” the friendly looking guy explained. “Glory hole….” Greg said in an awe. “ What’s that…..” he asked seriously. The bartender looked around as if he was searching for the candid camera. He told him to sit and take a drink, he would explain it to him in a second, but before that he went to another associate and told him about the fresh meet. “Go and let the poz stud know, that a negative mare is waiting for her fillings. It didn’t take a long time, after this astonishing announcement, that the blokes were checking the undamaged merchandise. Greg didn’t know which way to look. He still had his towel wrapped around his hips. The room was full of stallions now, which was clearly so, because of the mass of blue bracelets. “Are you still willing to let this dicks poz up your mare ass…..” the bartender asked sickly. “I had never had a dick up there, will it hurt bad…. ? Gregory whispered back. “I will help you with that. Get this towel off then sit down again.” he got advised. “Just slip a little bit back on your stool, so your ass is accessible” the guy said. The guy announced loudly that he would prep this new recruit for his deflowering. He repeated intensely that he would lube this virgin ass for his first of many poz rides and squat behind the stool. First he started licking Greg’s cleft. Greg thought he had died and gone to heaven. The bartender was lapping over his opening and pulled his ass cheeks further apart. He pressed his tongue inside this virgin’s ass and tonguefucked him so hard. He smelt the overwhelming scent and sucked out the innocence of this first-timer. He loved the way the sweet ass tasted, and started use some lube on the twink. He turned back to the other studs and showed them his two sharpened fingernails, which would be quite helpful for the upcoming task. While lubing the guy up he started scratching the intestinal walls. The nice feeling Greg had felt gave way to the pain, while the man behind him tried to scrape and claw the intestinal walls for only one reason. Instead of telling Greg the truth, he explained it would hurt, because it is the first time he was prepared for some serious poz fucking. “Man I can’t wait to get all your poz dicks up my ass” Greg announced proudly. ‘You could use rubbers of course’ someone said out loud. You could hear a pin dropping to the ground while the guy who suggested using a rubber was escorted to another room immediately. Greg didn’t see the commotion behind his back, since he was trying to clench his teeth to stand the pain he was enduring right now. “I am your mare, but I won’t get pregnant, that’s for sure” Greg shouted out. ‘The boy got it damn right’ someone groaned. ‘Yeah – let us breed him our babies nevertheless’ another one added, ‘Fuck the little brat – pump him up with premium poz seed’ this and other voices mingled in Greg’s preparation. “I think I will help you in the stall. You should concentrate on getting ripped up from your behind. You shouldn’t serve both holes” he got advised. The bartender fucked him hard with two fingers and when he pulled them out he showed all the guys the bloody fingers. The boy was already a mess. Then it all happened quite fast. While the fellow bartender led him to the stall the other guys lined up at the stall right next to it. It was agreed, that Greg should take it up the ass. Greg was extremely excited. He looked around. There was a monitor with a gay porn movie flashed across the screen. For the first time he saw guys actually fuck each other in the holes. He looked at both holes while the associate pointed at the one in question. The first hard dick was already poking through the hole. It was a thick and long dick who was simply waiting for the cunt to receive his toxic gift. “But I won’t see them this way” Greg complained. “Believe me honey, most times you don’t want to see them in broad daylight….. now come on, this is part of the fun” the guy said. “This way you concentrate on your work, which is draining dicks. It doesn’t matter how cool the guy in the other stall is, you just have to squeeze his dick with your cunt and accept his load. Then the next will deposit his load and so one and so on…. this is your job!” he explained. “If you need more lube tell me. It doesn’t help anyone if you tolerate the pain for only one or two dicks. Your job is to empty those guys balls, no matter how painful it might be. As a mare you are advised to accept and receive…. so I will lube you up whenever you need it. The guys have to wait then until you are ready to get your next poz load. That is all that matters”. Gregory nodded and turned his ass-cunt towards the dick spearing through the hole. The bartender helped the fuck stick to find his way home to the slut and slowly Greg received one inch after another, while he moaned intensively. “Oh man…. this fucker is tight…. I can’t….. oh fucking god….. sweet jesus…. I think he pinches my dick off…..” the guy panted loudly. “Baby….. push a little back. Try to relax and let this guy enter you completely” while Greg got instructed the bartender used a bit more lube on the invading dick. Only half of the nine inches had entered the young ones body, but the employee could already see the bloody streaks. He had done a great job and was proud of himself. While thinking of that, he decided he would help Gregory a bit more and so he squat in front of the twink and pushed against his hips and finally more inches entered the abused hole. Greg couldn’t help but to express his pain and groaned loudly. On the other side of the wall you could hear several guys cheering and even the bartender praised the good work of Greg who believed every word he was told….
  8. 55 points
    Matt and Roger I’m Matt, 27, 6’3”, 230, white, coarse dark brown hair, buzz cut, furry chest, legs, trimmed beard, brown eyes, 7.5 thick cut dick, TT, gym rat, and workaholic. Roger, my boyfriend of six years, is 5’11” 185, 3/4 white 1/4 blatino, eight inches, thick uncut dick, vers, with really light olive skin with sporadic dark curly hair. He's also gym rat. We’ve been monogamous for all six years and have lived together for four in the upper east side of Manhattan. We have in a nice daily routine, which consists of waking up, my fucking a load into him, going to work, lifting at the Equinox from six to seven PM, taking a steam, and heading home to stuff our faces with protein. Sometimes we fuck again at night but usually we save it for the morning session. Monday. This morning Roger had to go out of town for work until Friday, so he left for the airport at 6:00 AM. I missed fucking him, but I didn't jack off because I knew I would have his hole when he got back. I slept in until the last minute and headed to work where I found my balls unusually heavy, and when walking to the break room to get coffee my dick had scarcely rubbed against my boxers when it got somewhat fluffy. Then, when my straight Dominican 45 year old 6’1” 200 lb masculine beefy co-worker came into the break room and began chatting with me about expense reports, my gaze drifted back and forth between his soft wet dark pink lips and the dick bulge visible even through his suit pants. Involuntarily I licked my lips thinking about the taste of his surely uncut, musky dick and ass. By now my dick was pumped full of blood. I definitely needed to stop looking at him. One day of cum backing-up and I was already turning into an animal. Heading back to my desk I popped an Adderral and before I knew it, 5:00 PM arrived, so I headed to the gym. Although my dick was a half staff, I managed to bust out my lift, pop by Chipotle, and get to bed early. Tuesday I was even more horny, and my dick involuntary got hard throughout work. After I was done I headed to the gym, only to find the locker room was busier than normal, with probably twenty or so guys, half of whom were getting dressed, and half of whom were milling around wearing only a towel, en route to the steam room or showers. My senses were heightened. I could smell and practically taste the odor of man. My eyes discretely explored the various bodies as I passed through the locker corridors. In the second such corridor I found a muscled body, fully naked, bent over as he was putting his underwear on. His hairy hole was fully exposed for the second I could observe him. My dick jumped. If it was socially acceptable I would have spit fucked him right there, right then. Instead I went into the last corridor to my usual locker, only to discover two furry bearded muscle daddies, about 50 years old, one 5’9 175, the other 6’ 200, both wearing briefs and pulling on their workout clothing. I can’t help but visually explore their tight furry, veiny, leathery bodies, including the top of a scorpion tattoo which was visible on the waist of the taller man. My eyes made their way down to his hefty bulge visible through his white briefs. His dick was clearly a giant. I could almost see veins running down through the fabric. His balls were so heavy his briefs were sagging somewhat, and his whole crotch was obviously bushy with dark hair. He was definitely a piggy poz daddy. I wanted to bury my face against his crotch. The blood, meanwhile, was surging into my dick, and my entire body temperature was rising. Although only a few seconds had passed since I rounded the corner, both men noticed I was looking. They paused in their chat, which led me to realize my mouth was gaping open, and I was all but drooling. Blushing, I quickly started changing, thinking to myself 'Fuck, you're an idiot. I love Roger'. I also thought 'You're definitely going to have to jack off tonight, if only to get some release'. The two daddies, however, were like lions stalking weak prey. The taller one initiated conversation with me remarking "I hope the gym isn’t as busy as this shit show locker room.” “Hah, agreed,” I replied. "What are you lifting today?” he persisted. "Chest and probably some shoulders. You?” "Nice. I'm working chest and tri’s. Dave here is doing cardio. If it’s nuts out there and you want any machine I’m on, don’t hesitate to let me know.” “Thanks, man. Same to you.” With that the three of us walked upstairs to the workout floor where it truly was a shit show. Nearly every machine and weight was occupied. I got lucky and spot a bench which was about to be vacated, and started loading up the 45's. The six foot daddy approached remarking “Hey, lucky guy, you mind if I join you?” "Not at all. Matt here. What's your name?” “Frank. Nice to meet you. Guess you're up first, youngin'.” Laying back on the bench I could feel Frank's eyes undressing me, and to be honest it was reciprocal, because when I looked up I found myself staring at his bulge and black furry armpits. I also found myself thinking he must be middle-eastern decent, or his ancestors came from somewhere in that part of the world. His arms were huge and quite veiny. He was wearing a black tank top and grey basketball shorts which complemented his build. As I lay there I inhaled a few times to pump up for my set. The smell of dick musk was palpable and intoxicating, so naturally blood pumped into my dick. “Hey Matt, you going to do this or just pass out from breathing too much?" Frank joked, his voice extremely deep and sexy. I busted out my set, and then, now spotting him, my bulge was huge, as I was half hard. I try to adjust my dick in my boxers to minimize its appearance, but Frank, already laying down and looking from a position where he could see up the leg of my shorts, chuckled and suggested “Move a bit forward so I can look up your shorts and see what’s causing this distracting view." Blushing, I smiled and awkwardly didn't make a reply. Frank kept up the banter throughout his entire set, and ended-up working with me for the rest of my routine. After every lift he either patted my back, butt, or briefly massaged my neck in a very bro style. He knew exactly how to seduce me, and as we walked towards the locker room Frank made his move “Dave is going to be doing cardio for a bit longer. We almost meet here after work, but he usually leaves after I do. How about grabbing Chipotle? I’m starving.” I was also, and without hesitation replied “Sure, I’m game.” We quickly changed into our street clothing and headed out. Just as we hit the street he briefly massaged the back of my neck as he asked “Hey, do you mind if we pop into my place really fast so I can get a heartburn pill? I love hot sauce but it kills me. My apartment is on the way to Chipotle.” It felt wrong but I couldn't think fast enough to get out of it. “Sure no problem.” His place was on the next block up. Walking in, he pulled off his shirt, kicked off his shoes, and dropped his pants and underwear as he moved deeper into the apartment. His body was so strong, and showed quite a bit of fur on his upper back and above his ass. His ass and legs were, in fact, completely covered in thick black hair. My heart was about to explode out of my chest and my dick was pumping full of blood. I wanted to lick him all over. “Sorry, man, I'm gonna throw on some dry clothing, real quick.” As he paraded into his bedroom I could see his dick sway between his legs. I had to regain my composure, so I asked to use his bathroom. "Sure, use the one through here, though, attached to my bedroom. The guest bathroom is being renovated." No sooner had I entered his bedroom he than he turned to me, his monstrous, poisonous, uncut dick thick and half hard. His scorpion tattoo also caught my eye, especially because it was much bigger than I had realized, stretching from his waist to his balls, buried in black hair. Stepping forward, Frank grabbed my face and growled "Come here." He had me under his spell. When he jammed his tongue into my mouth I was surprised how soft his lips felt, surrounded by his thick beard. Pulling back slightly, he ordered "Open your mouth.” I complied without a thought and he spat deep into my mouth, actually hitting the back of my throat. Again his mouth engulfed mine, his tongue wresting with mine. I felt virtually weak kneed with lust as my dick throbbed with arousal, my precum seeping into my underwear. He completely dominated me, and it seemed only correct that as his tongue explored my mouth and throat, he should pull my pants down and my shirt off over my head. My mind flashed ever so briefly to Roger, and a wave of guilt hits me, but the combination of Frank and my throbbing dick overcame my sense of guilt. There was no question: at least at this moment, Frank and my throbbing dick were in control. As we kissed, Frank's hand made its way to my furry muscular ass, squeezing first one, then the other cheek, hard, grunting into my mouth as he did so. Then he found my asshole and starts to scratch into it. Fuck, no one had done that to me in so long. It felt amazing. Even though I was completely dry, he forced his middle finger in knuckle deep, digging away. It seemed as if electricity was shooting from my hole to my dick. I could probably could have cum from that play alone, but instead he pulled closer against his chest, in so doing trapping his rock hard monster cock between our bodies. I'm not exaggerating when I say it stretched all the way up to my chest. And fuck, he was poz. His massive dick was leaking toxic precum onto my chest. I thought 'Well, I can’t get poz from spit, right? So as long as we just jack off I'm good', but Frank apparently had a different idea 'cause he took me into his arms, picked me up, and deposited me on the bed as he joined me there, the entire move without having let go of me. At this point his rock hard monster nine inch, thick uncut dick was oozing precum onto my stomach. Positioning himself between my legs, Frank ground his dick against mine as we continued making out. It had been so long since I've been with a guy other than Roger that everything felt new, and it was new in another sense. I had never before been dominated. Breaking our kiss, Frank stood up, and, standing over my body, jacked his huge furry dick while twisting his nipple. Then he crouched over my face, presenting his massive balls for me to admire. I was in sensory overload. They were so ripe. Taking ragged, deep breaths, I was all but getting high off of Frank's man smell. I wanted all of his sweat in my mouth. Frank, however, had his own agenda, and he placed his dickhead onto my forehead, which allowed me to lean my head all the way back so I can finally taste his dick, which was apparently his objective, as he slowly guided his dick head towards my mouth, pulling back his foreskin, and squeezing himself in the process. Silky poz cum oozed out of his head, flowing into my mouth. Although at one level I knew it was pure poison I unhesitatingly swallowed it. Frank then sank his dick into my mouth, and I opened as widely as I could. Nevertheless his cock head could barely fit into my mouth. Not to be deterred, Frank grabbed my jaw and forced his dick down my throat. I couldn't breath or move. He was virtually impaling me from the top down. My dick seemed to be getting harder the deeper he went into my throat, and finally his balls were resting on my nose. He remained stationary, balls deep, for several seconds as I struggled not to choke and cough, but eventually I had to at least try to push his weight off of my face. Still he was in charge as he thrust in a few times, grunting with pleasure. My throat involuntarily kept trying to swallow his massive piece of meat, even as my eyes streamed with tears from the effort of accommodating him. After what seemed to be about 20 seconds he finally pulled out. I gasped for air, my spit thick and stringy. "Good boy,” he whispered. Then he leaned forward, dangling his dickhead at my mouth and swallowed my seven and a half inch dick with ease. My balls tighten and tingled, and involuntarily I moaned, grunting "Oh fuck, I'm close.” Pulling off immediately, Frank growled "We can't have that yet.” I reached down to jack myself off, but he grabbed my hand, stopping me. My dick was so hard it seemed permanently flexed, and was almost hurting. I was so close to cumming to use the words 'blue balls' doesn't give the experience credit. Frank, meanwhile, picked-up with his agenda, and climbed over and behind me, pulling my legs up and initially onto his muscular hairy shoulders, then, as he propped my torso back on my shoulder blades, so my hole was facing the ceiling, my knees were now flung forward, resting on the mattress, one leg flanking each side of my head. With one hand he grabbed under both of my knees so he could examine my hole. I was completely exposed, and he was so strong. Spitting directly into my hole, he fingered it in, massaging my ass lips. My dick had never been so hard. More spit, and more massaging. I knew what he had in mind, and I didn't care. He was hitting my prostate; I felt him working the cum out of my balls with each prod. I was a human fuck toy to him. Then he pulled my legs back down to his shoulders, leaned forward, and gave me a deep kiss. His huge uncut dickhead likewise kissed my open hole. This was so dangerous. I knew it was, and I suspected he was leaking precum into my hole. Giving one last effort to be rational, I gave a half-hearted effort to push him off and to break off the kiss, trying to explain "Noo.. no way I’m bottoming.. I have a bo....” Frank didn't care about my protestations. He leaned over me again, jamming his tongue back into my mouth, his dick head now firmly lodged against my hole. Rocking our bodies a few times, I senses his slick foreskin unrolling on my hole, revealing the poisonous leaking raw helmet out of which his precum freely oozed. In fact I could feel his excess spit and his precum dripping down my ass crack, onto my back. My hole was slicker with each of his thrusts, and my head spun in excitement as Frank broke through my sphincter, opening me up with small thrusts, pushing ever harder to sink ever further in. Then, when he was about three inches in, he stopped. My hole was wrapped so tightly around his giant dick, I found myself involuntarily flexing my ass muscles, not knowing what to do otherwise with the foreign object lodged there. Moaning like a lion Frank muttered "Fuckk.. too tight,” his dick flexing and throbbing as he bred me with his poz cum. My dick spasmed without any manual touch, stimulated by his flexing dick which flooded my hole with his seed as he sank further into my ass. “You’re mine now,” he murmured, repeatedly kissing me. With this he pushed me over the edge. I moaned into his mouth as my balls erupted, volley after volley of my cum flowing onto my chest and neck. My hole was in unknown ecstasy. Frank's huge hairy balls were now on my ass as he had bottomed out and was not moving, but his cock continued flexing, doubtless oozing more and more poz cum into my ass. We made out for several more minutes, our tongues intertwined, but eventually Frank slowly withdrew his snake from the depths of my ass and then collapsed on the bed to my right, pulling me under his arm. We lay there breathing heavily, taking in the experience. I found myself thinking 'What the fuck have I just done?' My asshole was still gaping, and I could surely feel Frank's poz jizz leaking on to my ass cheeks and the bed. Taking a deep breath, Frank propped himself up on his elbow and wryly asked, "So, was that the first poz load you've taken, youngin'?” a smile in his eyes and on his lips.
  9. 54 points
    Hello : I hope you all enjoy this story. It's my first try on here, so please be a little forgiving. Bart listened to the two young brothers talking in the bar. The one slightly older brother telling his younger brother about testing positive a month ago and starting his meds in about two weeks when his insurance kicks in. Then Bart's ears perked up, the little brother mentioned his thoughts of just to stop worrying about converting, as he hated condoms, but was scared. His brother felt the same about not wanting to use condoms anymore, but was scared about passing the bug along. Bart was a conversion master. He had parties monthly for charging up new comers. He always wanted to get a set of brothers together for a charging. He had a special plan for helping a set who were not sure about completing the process. Now it looks like he could get his dream. This was a little out of the way bar, and the bartender owner was his good friend and buddy in parties, as well as shared his dream. Two hours later, Bart and Tim had the passed out brothers in Bart's playroom. Bart's playroom was no ordinary playroom. It was in someways a dungeon master's wet dream. Different slings, crosses, frames, a water trough accessible from different angles, a large shower area, different electro toys and other toys. All in a large garage like building on Bart's out of the way land. He could have loud parties and no one to bother or notice. Or in this case, two brothers who may be a little loud in their resistance, and no one to hear them. Bart and Tim worked together to strip the two young men and get them strapped into their respective works. As they stripped the older brother they found a muscular athletic body, good amount of hair covering his chest and abs, and very thick trail leading to trimmed pubes. Below was a beautiful uncut cock, a plump almost six inch soft penis and nice large balls. Beautiful fuzzy ass as well. Can't wait to see how large this cock gets and performs. He was strapped into a standing frame a little larger than a doorway and on locking wheels, his body not quite an X but almost. Next to be stripped was the younger brother, which they found a tight swimmers bodied boy. Hair just sprouting around his nipples and a nice neat treasure trail leading to a full set of pubes, and another beautiful uncut cock. His cock actually had a longer foreskin then the older brother, but his cock was little thinner and shorter, but not by much. This brother was strapped into a roll away sling. The brothers were in their respective devices for about 45 minutes when they started coming around, and realizing they couldn't move much. Aaron fixed in a standing position, and Ryan in a prone position, and very much naked. They struggled for bit and then began yelling. This brought in a changed Bart and Tim. They had changed into black jock straps and masks. The two men were very muscular and hairy, each with biohazard tat on one of their pecs. Bart came up close to the two brothers "You might as well settle down, you two aren't going anywhere for a while." "Now, we overheard you talking about your position and your hidden desires. Well little bro, your big bro is going to help you out with a little gift, and big bro your little bro will be helping you out in the process. Both of you will be helping us to live out a dream as well." Aaron struggled a bit and yelled, "What do you mean? Let us go." Tim came up to Aaron and lightly tugged one of Aaron's hairy nipples, "Oh, you'll be sharing a more detailed amount of DNA than you already do." Aaron then recalled what a biohazard tat generally meant for most gay men, and really started struggling. "No, I'm not going to do that. You can't make me." "Oh, you'll not have much of a choice in the matter soon. We'll be sure you get in the 'mood' to give your gift." Bart smiled, and stepping over to a table, he opened a carry bag out of which he selected a small plastic bag containing some little blue pills, another small plastic bag containing a few yellowish shards, another plastic bag containing something that looked like tea leaves, as well as a couple large bottles of water. Then he reached over to the wall and took two medium sized enema bags off of the hooks where they were hanging, poured one of the bottles of water into a pan and started lightly warming it. Bart crushed a blue pill and stirred it into some warm water with some of the tea leaves, and let it sit. He then took a largish yellow shard and crushed it up and put it into one of the enema bags. Bart than took the rest of the warm water and filled both of the enema bags all the way up. "Help me move our guests over near the trough." Bart and Tim moved Ryan closest to the trough, just to the side of the trough near one of the short sides, furthest from the drain. Then moved Aaron to the opposite end closest to the drain. "Now, you get to watch us start to get little bro ready to receive his gift." At this point the brothers starting yelling again, and struggling. Tim knelt down between Ryan's spread legs, held him still, and tongued his hole. In only a few minutes Ryan's hole loosened up to Tim's expert tongue, and Ryan's screams were turning to moans of pleasure. Tim then began fingering Ryan's hole, spreading a little lube into the opening, after a minute or so announcing "He's ready for the first rinse." Bart than hung the first enema bag, the one with plain water and slowly started to insert the nozzle into Ryan's ass. Slowly moving it in and out a little, making Ryan moan a little but still trying to say no. Then with the nozzle fully planted in Ryan's ass, he started the water flow. Tim at the same time rubbed Ryan's belly softly and gently. "There you go little bro, just relax. Let the water in you. Let it pour into your guts. Just relax," Tim kept purring to him. Soon the bag was empty. Bart then lubed up a small/medium butt plug. In one swift motion pulled the nozzle out and shove the plug in. "Let's let the water loosen up everything for bit, and work on big bro now." Aaron started struggling and yelling. "That's not going to you any good. You just need to drink a little something right now. You can either be a good boy and drink or we'll get you to drink it. Yelling does not good, no one is here to hear you. The drink actually tastes real good." "Boys, you might as well relax and enjoy and stop struggling. You'll enjoy it more, and really have fun giving and receiving your gifts." "Your not going to force me to infect my brother with HIV. I'm not going to do it. I'm not going to do this to my brother. You can't make me. See, I'm not even hard. I'm not going to do it." "Oh, after having this tasty little drink, you'll be more in the mood. In fact, you'll be a horn dog ready to fuck anything." "You can't make me. I won't let myself cum, I'll fight it" "Oh, your too young to resist shooting a load when you get going. Besides, we have our ways." During this time Ryan's eyes got bigger, now that he fully understood what was happening. He'd never been fucked by a real cock yet. He'd had his ass played with, and lots of dildos, but never a real cock. But he'd always dreamed of his brother taking his cherry. When his brother told him he was positive he thought it would never happen now, except maybe using a condom if his brother would take him. As Tim was still rubbing Ryan's belly, Ryan stopped struggling, and Tim noticed Ryan's cock was thickening up and getting a little longer. "Hey bud, I think little bro is liking the idea of what he's hearing." Bart then looked at Aaron, "See your little bro seems to like the idea. So relax, give the gift." "No, you can't make me." Bart then came over to Aaron with cup of liquid. The drink is a modified tea. It of course has the well known little blue pill in it, but also the tea leaves were a mixture of herbs that help in the same manner and also turn up the desire in a man. Usually within an hour a man is harder than a rock and so horned up a goat would be appealing. Between the blue pill and the herbs, Aaron will not be able to fight the urge his body will be put into. But in Aaron's case, it will be something much nicer, Ryan's sweet ass. Aaron forced his mouth shut, and shook his head as Bart tried to get him to drink. "Okay, I guess we'll have to do this the hard way than." Bart set the drink down and went to the wall, reaching up he retrieved a small padded clip and a mask like item that seemed to have a mouth piece and a hose with a funnel sticking out. Ryan's eyes got a little big when he saw this, he didn't want his brother to be forced to do anything, he didn't want his brother hurt. "Aaron, its okay. Drink it. If it makes you want to fuck me, so be it. Aaron don't fight them anymore. I love you. If I have to get infected, I'd rather it be from you. I'd rather you take by cherry, not some stranger if that's want happens. Just drink it if it will help you." "NO!" Bart approached Aaron with the items. "One last time, you want to drink?" Aaron shook his head. "Okay, here goes. Bud come over here, and hold his head." Tim left Ryan and came over behind Aaron and grabbed his head and held it still. Aaron clamped his mouth down harder. Bart then reached over with the little rubberized clip, and clipped it to Aaron's nose, pinching his nose shut. Aaron's eyes got huge as he realized what was going to happen, just as Bart started to talk. "With your nose all pinched shut, you can only breathe through your mouth, so you'll have no choice but to open your mouth. Then I'll get this mask on you and you'll drink whatever we put in the spout. If you don't breathe through your mouth, you'll just pass out and we'll put the mask on anyways. So, one more time you want to drink?" Aaron shook his head, but he was getting red from the need to breathe. Bart readied the mask to shove into his mouth when it opened. "Aaron, just drink it, don't let them hurt you. Please, don't fight them." Aaron felt himself getting light and a little headache from not breathing, and suddenly his reflexes kicked in and his body on its own forced him to open his mouth to breathe. Bart quickly shoved the mask into Aaron's face, forcing the mouth piece into Aaron's mouth and held it there as Aaron panted through his mouth. While Aaron was distracted with the need to breathe, Bart held his head from the front, and Tim fixed the strap to the back of Aaron's head. The mask wasn't going anywhere now. Aaron would now drink whatever Bart or Tim wanted to put into the funnel. "Ok big bro, you will drink now. You'll love the taste. And you'll love how it makes you feel soon. Just relax now. You can either enjoy where your going and in giving your gift, or it will continue to be a struggle and you'll find out how we make you continue." He released the nose plug from Aaron's nose so Aaron was breathing better now. Tim was no longer holding Aaron's head, he didn't need to. Anything poured into that funnel would go into Aaron's mouth and be swallowed by hook or by crook. Aaron just shook his head. "Aaron, please stop fighting. Just drink. I'm scared, but I love you and its okay. It's okay, don't fight them anymore. I'd rather you be the one to do this to me. Please, stop fighting." Ryan was lightly sobbing for his big brother. He was scared, but deep down he knew he didn't like the idea of condoms, he always wanted to feel the real cock, not the rubber. So he knew at some point he'd probably come up poz like his brother. So who better than Aaron to give it to him. Tim pulled over a small stool and lifted the funnel up so the tea would go smoothly down to Aaron's mouth. Aaron's eyes were huge, and tears slowly dripping down. Bart began stroking Aaron's struggling head. "Just relax. Here comes your liquid treat. You'll love the taste" Tim started to slowly pour the tea into the funnel. When the tea hit Aaron's mouth he started shaking his head more, trying not to swallow and hold it in his mouth. The tea was just the right temperature and flavor that his body wanted to swallow. Bart then started caressing Aaron's neck and throat purring at him to swallow, not to fight any more just relax and swallow. Between the pleasant flavor and the stroking of his throat Aaron's body took over and he swallowed, and swallowed as the liquid came into his mouth. "That's a good boy. See it tastes good. That's my boy. Now relax. I'll take the mask off now." Now that Aaron had his drink, Tim went behind Aaron and undid the mask and then reached around Aaron and rubbed Aaron's fuzzy belly, kissing the back of Aaron's neck. Bart started to pull on the mouth piece, "Relax your jaw boy and I'll pull this out." Aaron complied and the mask popped out. Ryan was now getting a little uncomfortable with the liquid in him and started to moan a little. "Ok little bro, time to drain you" Bart and Tim headed over to Ryan, pushed his sling over to the trough, so his ass was over the trough. Tim began rubbing Ryan's belly as Bart pulled the plug out of his ass. All the water began rushing out of Ryan's ass. "Just relax and let it all out, don't push, just relax and let your body do its thing. Enjoy the feeling of it leaving you." Ryan just relaxed and actually chubbed up a bit as the water poured out of him. When he was done, Bart sprayed him off and dried him off. Bart then went over to the table and picked up the next enema bag, the one with the yellowish shard all crushed up in it and a toothbrush, plus a little special lube that also had the same type of crushed shard. "Okay little bro, time to prep your body to receive its gift, and give you your mood enhancer. This might smart just a little, but then you'll start feeling really good once we get the liquid enhancer into you." Bart then begin to tease Ryan's hole with the lube, dipping his finger in and out, and adding more lube as he went. Then he lubed up the toothbrush, which Aaron started moaning no out loud, and lightly sobbed. Bart slowly inserted the toothbrush into Ryan's ass. Slowly out and back in, moving the brush around a little in Ryan's ass so his insides were being brushed all around. Bart was carefully brushing in deeper and deeper into Ryan's ass. Ryan was moaning both in some pain and in pleasure. All the while Aaron watching with tears slowly running down his checks, thinking of what would be coming. "That's it little bro, relax and accept the brushing. Getting you all ready for your special gift from big bro. I'll show you the brush when done, its getting nice and pink." Ryan saw Aaron lightly shaking in his sobs, "Aaron I'm okay, it doesn't hurt. It actually feels sort of good. I'm getting a little warm inside, and a little tingly. If I'm going to get this, I want it from you, no one else. Don't worry Aaron." Ryan also had a few tears running down his checks, mostly because he didn't like seeing his brother so upset. Tim had continued to rub Ryan's belly cooing at him. Bart pulled the toothbrush all the away out again after spinning it around inside Ryan. The brush was now a little more towards red than pink. Bart nodded his head. "Your ready for the mood enhancer now it looks like. See how nicely colored the brush is? See all that nice blood color, this means your ready for the gift and your body will fully accept it." Bart showed the brush to Ryan, who only stared at it and really didn't make much of a noise, as he was too busy feeling the warm tingly feeling and something else starting to rise in him. Bart then walked over to Aaron and showed Aaron the brush. Aaron could only moan again and some more tears fall from his eyes. Aaron moaned, "No, please no, don't do this to us. Please let us go. I don't want to infect him." Bart then placed the brush down on the edge of the trough so Aaron could see it. He then picked up the enema nozzle and generously lubed it up with the special lube, and then inserted into Ryan's ass. "Okay little bro, here comes the good stuff. In a little while you'll really be feeling good, and your ass will begin to scream to be scratched, and a good fucking is the only way to cure that itch." Bart then opened the nozzle letting the liquid flow into Ryan's ass. Ryan began to moan a little as there was a light stinging as it flowed in, but then a little numbness set in. Tim continued rubbing his belly as the liquid began filling him up. Tim was cooing into his ear, "Take it all in little one. Feel it slowly filling you all up. Feel your ass warming to it." Aaron was moaning as he was watching what was going on, and had a feeling he knew what was in that liquid. Once the bag was empty, Bart popped out the nozzle and immediately pushed the plug in again. "Okay, you're all filled up. Let's let you relax and wait for your ass to get hungry. We'll work a little on big bro now before his little drink kicks in more. We don't want him too hard for this part." Bart went back over to the table and picked up a little white soft fuzzy pipe cleaner, that had a smooth waxed tip. Tim walked behind Aaron and wrapped his arms around Aaron, and began rubbing Aaron's fuzzy chest and belly, kissing the back of his neck and grinding his jock covered hard on against Aaron's ass crack. "Okay big bro, time for your special prep. This will help to make your gift that much stronger. Like on your brother, this might smart just a little but then began to feel really good once the lube kicks in. It will also help make your cock hungry for that ass over there, especially with that drink starting to kick in." Bart than grabbed Aaron's cock which was slightly chubbing up because of the drugs in him, and pulled the generous foreskin back exposing the beautiful pinkish purple head of Aaron's penis. What a beautiful large piss hole he had. Bart couldn't help himself, he leaned over and lightly tongued that big hole, the tip of his tongue sliding in a little. Aaron couldn't help himself and moaned a little. Then Bart took the soft pipe cleaner, and slowly, carefully inserted it into Aaron's hole into his penis. Aaron moaned a little in pain, as this was stinging quite a bit. Bart ever so slowly was moving it in and out, going deeper and deeper each time. After a minute the lube's special ingredient sort of numbed the brushing, readying the lube to enter Aaron's bloodstream to make him want to fuck. Also the white of the fuzz was getting subtly pinker, not as pink as the toothbrush, but just a little pinker. Aaron's penis was truly now becoming Aaron's cock, as it was starting to grow and get harder and hotter. The combination of drugs was starting to take affect. The white fuzz was now a true pink, again not quite as red as the toothbrush, but this was only to release a little more of Aaron's toxic fluids into the cum when he shot. Bart pulled the pipe cleaner all the way out, and again gave a little lick to that beautiful cock head. Before he pulled the foreskin back up and let go of Aaron's cock, he dribbled a little more of the special lube on to the head, and carefully pushed what he could into the piss hole, then carefully covered the head up with the skin. "Okay my boys, you are just about ready for the giving of the gift. Let's get little bro the rest of the way ready while big bro's cock gets the rest of the way hard. Oh yeah, one more little thing for you big bro." Bart that pinched his nose causing Aaron to subconsciously open his mouth, and he rubbed a little white powder on and under his tongue, "That will give you a little help in being more compliant." Tim and Bart then moved Aaron's frame a little bit a way from the trough so there would be more room around him. This moved Ryan out of his eye sight. Aaron's head was beginning to spin a little, and he was feeling the most horny he'd ever felt. He looked down and his cock was rock hard and pulsing with his heartbeat. He tried to feel bad about for what was coming, but his sex crazed brain and body just wouldn't let him fully think about it. Tim went over to Ryan, and began rubbing Ryan's belly and looked into Ryan's eyes, which were sort of wide and spacey, and he had that sex blush on his chest. "How you feeling little one? You hungry for cock?" "Fuck, I'm warm all over, I feel so full." "Just wait until we get that water out and put a little more lube in there. Then give you your other little treat. Now the plug is going to be pulled out, you just relax and let the rush feeling just go over you." Bart then removed the plug. Pinkish water came pouring out and into the trough. As the water left Ryan, he started to become hungry for more to be in his ass. Once the water stopped, Bart rinsed him off, and dried him again. Ryan's eyes glassed a bit more and he was starting to moan. "Okay little man, lets move you over near your brother. Then its time for you to receive your special gift." Tim and Bart wheeled Ryan over to within a foot of his brother. Ryan saw Aaron's super hard cock sticking out from his body. He didn't remember it being that big, but maybe that was because it wasn't about to be put into his ass before. Aaron also had a sex flush on his chest going, and he was starting moan saying "Oh fuck, oh fuck." His cock was still pulsing with his heart, and now was starting to leak just a little. Tim kneeled between Ryan's spread legs and started to tongue bathe his hole again. This time though, Ryan's hole was hungry, it wanted sex, it wanted cock. His tongue slid right in deeply making Ryan moan loudly. "Oh fuck, more, I need more." Bart had moved over to the table for the lube and a little nose mask with a small brown bottle. "Just wait little bro, you'll have more in a minute." Bart set the bottle and mask down on Ryan's chest. The went down to his ass, which Tim moved out of the way. Bart took a medium sized syringe and filled it with the special lube, and slowly shoved it up Ryan's ass. Then as he slowly pulled the syringe out he started squeezing a generous amount of the lube into Ryan. The effect was almost immediate for Ryan, making his ass now desperate for cock, for his brother's cock, for his brother's gift. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, please fuck me, I need it up me." "Just a minute little bro, you'll be getting big bro's big cock in you. Lets get your little treat on you now." Bart carefully opened the bottle, and screwed it into the bottom of the nose mask, then carefully fitted it onto Ryan. Ryan automatically breathed in a little with his nose which forced the hit into him. "Oh fuck, ohhhhh" Tim then reached down and rubbed Ryan's chest and pinched a nipple. "Now don't breath in from nose again yet, wait until big bro starts to go into you, then take a deep breath in, you'll get the biggest jolt and high." Bart looked down at Ryan's penis, which was no longer just his penis either, it was a erect cock not quite as impressive as big bro's but just as beautiful in its own way. Bart leaned down and gave it a little kiss, pulsing his tongue into the skin to gently nudge that hidden head. Ryan just moaned louder. "Okay boys, time for big bro to give his gift." Tim got behind Aaron, while Bart securely locked the wheels of Ryan's sling, then slid heavy bars behind and in front of the wheels to be sure that the only movement from the sling cart was just from the sling, which this one didn't move much, just sort of gave little to thrusts, it didn't really swing like the others. Bart was now kneeling down on the floor with the bottle of the special lube, and Tim began to move Aaron's frame to his brother's sling cart. Aaron was now struggling in his mind, he knew he didn't want this, but the drugs in him had him so horned up, his cock was actually itching for action, all his nerves were wired to lust. He tried to yell no, but it came out more as a moan. He felt Bart take hold of his rock hard cock, and start generously lubing it up, all over his cock and inside his foreskin, and an extra amount on the tip of his foreskin. The lube hit him quick and he was starved for sex. Bart stood up with a little bottle in his hand, and held it up to one side of Aaron's nose, and as he pinched the opposite side close he told Aaron to breathe in. Aaron couldn't help it, he did as he was told in his sex crazed mind. The hit went to his brain and he was quaking for sex. Again Bart knelt, and, taking Aaron's cock in hand, nodded his head to Tim to push Aaron to his brother. As Aaron's cock approached Ryan's ass, Bart was thrilled to realize that because Aaron was close to ten inches hard, once he was inside and the frames and Aaron were secured, his cock head would always be buried in his brother no matter how he moved. Tim continued to push Aaron to his brother. And just as Aaron's cock touched Ryan's ass, a small part of Aaron's mind did allow for him to try to pull back, and because he wasn't fully secured in that part of his body his cock did move back. Tim then moved his heavy muscular body against Aaron, and pushed him fully forward and didn't allow him to pull back. This put Aaron's cock nicely into the crack of Ryan's ass. Ryan felt his brother's cock touch him and he moaned loudly, "Please, put it inside, I need his cock inside me, I need it. Aaron, please don't fight it, I need you in me, please." "Breathe in boy, here it comes." And as Bart said this, he held Aaron's cock still and pointing directly against his brothers open hole, and Tim slowly but constantly pushed Aaron so that Aaron's hard cock slowly and evenly slide into his brother. Both brothers moaned in sexual bliss, both slightly quivering from the excitement the of entry. While both brothers were suddenly overwhelmed with the entry, and what their bodies were feeling, Bart quickly secured the two frames together with their special locks, and then secured the special soft belt around Aaron that secured him to the sling. Now if Aaron did try to fight fucking his brother, he wouldn't be able to get away, and his cock was so long it wouldn't fully come out of his brother either. They were meshed together perfectly. "Okay boys, have some fun getting and receiving your special gift. Enjoy this time, feel this time." Tim started moving Aaron's hips a little to help Aaron start his thrusting, while Bart rubbed Ryan's crotch. Aaron was moaning and shaking his head, trying weakly to fight this. His sexual craze taking over a little while causing him to slowly move his cock in and out of his brother. Ryan was just moaning incoherently he was so into it. His cock had actually gotten a little harder, and was beginning to leak precum. Bart couldn't stand it, he had to taste that neg liquid, and ran his tongue all over the top of Ryan's cock, and into the foreskin, making Ryan buck and moan. This causing Aaron's cock to move more in his ass as will. Aaron was moaning in pleasure, but also trying to fight the urge. The fight of the urge was getting more control. "No, please, I can't do this. Ummmm, ohhhh." "Well, lets see if we can get little bro to give you a little help." Bart than moved over to the wall and took down some little pads and a control box. He plugged in the long cord to the control box, and set it down on the floor between the brothers. He then got down on the floor, and saw the beautiful sight of Aaron's big beautiful cock buried in Ryan's ass, with both sets of balls tangling. Bart leaned up and licked each set, causing loud moans from above. As he did this he peeled paper off a pad and stuck it on one of Ryan's ass cheeks as close to Aaron's cock as possible without touching Aaron's cock, and then placed the other on the opposite side. He then plugged the pads into the controller. "Lets help little bro's ass start sucking you a bit big bro, show you how much he wants your gift." Bart and Tim got down under the brothers to watch this. Bart then turned a couple of knobs, and they saw Ryan's butt cheeks twitch, which pulsed his hole and insides on his brother's cock. Aaron felt this and moaned, "Oh, ohhhhh, oh god, no, please, don't make me do this. Ohhh, god, Ryan, I'm sorry. Ohhhh fuckkk your ass it's sucking my cock. Ohhh, ohhh god, I can't, can't give you HIV. Please stop this." Ryan though, because he'd never really been fucked by a real cock, never had drugs, was so lost in lust craze. "Aaron, oh fuck, your cock feels so gooooood in me. I've dreamed of this. Oh fuck, take my cherry. Oh push it in deeper, please." Aaron in a moment of drug lust, shoved as deep as he could go into Ryan at the same time a surge went through the pads, and both brothers moaned and yelled at the intense sexual pulse. Bart afraid Ryan might get too many hits from the bottle now, took off the nose mask, and then pushed off his jock so he could rub his cock as he watched the brother's. Tim also slide off his jock to do the same. The intense sexual excitement of watching the brothers fuck was just too much. Both Bart and Tim saw that the next time Aaron's shaft came out, it was covered in a light pink thick liquid. So all was open and ready to receive Aaron's poison. Between being over a month poz with no meds, and the brushing of both of them, this gifting should take first time. Ryan's ass kept twitching at various intervals, with Aaron trying to fight the urge to fuck, succeeding sometimes and sometime thrusting a few times. Both brothers had a sex sweat covering them. Ryan's cock was at this point copiously leaking precum on to his stomach. Both of the masters were leaking as well, but holding off for the final shot. "Please, please stop this, I don't want to give my brother this, please let me pull out. I know I'm already leaking in him, please I can't give him this. Ohhh ohhh fuck, that ass, ohhhh fuck Ryan, your ass just, ohhhhh god." And he thrusted back in, still trying to fight cumming. This went on for about twenty minutes, Ryan was obviously over the moon in sexual bliss, Aaron was crazed but had just enough of his mind to try to resist. Bart and Tim got up, their hard cocks jutting from the bodies. While both of them were considered well hung, Aaron still was bigger than both of them. Once Ryan got as old has his brother, he might also end up being bigger than them. These brothers with these beautiful cocks, if this gets them into their poz world will make great gifters in their parties. Bart stood up to Aaron and Tim to Ryan. Bart began rubbing Aaron's sweaty fuzzy chest and tweeking his nipples, causing Aaron to moan and jerk a little, and Tim doing the same to Ryan. "Well big bro, I didn't think you had it in you to resist so well. Looks like we'll have to step it up a notch, looking at little bro he's dying to have the gift and your just being stingy. So we'll help you want to give that gift, or more to the point, push it out of you." "No, you don't have to. Oh Aaron, just give me your gift, I want your gift. Give me your bug. I want it, I want it from you. Please, ohhhh, your cock feels so good in me, give me the rest." Ryan came enough out of the haze to moan this at Aaron. "Ryan, bro, ohhhh fuck your ass is still sucking, I can't let myself. Oh fuck, part of me wants to shoot my load in you, and give it to you. But I just, oohhh fuck that feels good, I just can't let myself cum." "Well, okay boys. Buddy, can you get big bro ready for his help in giving his gift." Tim got behind Aaron at this point, and pushed him forward spreading his cheeks, and started to expertly tongue lash his sweaty hairy hole. Aaron just moaned at this and tried to push back to get more tongue, as he loved having his ass eaten out. While Tim was eating Aaron's ass and relaxing it, Bart went to the wall again and brought down two small wired clips, and an elongated butt plug with a wire hanging down. Aaron's hole had opened up to Tim's expert care, so Tim took the same syringe used on his brother and filled it with the lube and lubed up Aaron's insides. While he was doing that, Bart affixed a clamp to each of Aaron's nipples, just tight enough that they wouldn't fall off. Then plugged them into the same control box as Ryan's pad, and turned a knob. Now when Ryan's ass twitched, there was a little tug to Aaron's nipples. This caused Aaron to scream in ecstasy and jerk forward into Ryan, which made Ryan moan harder and his cock twitch a little. Now for the last piece that ought to do the trick, and make Aaron give his reluctant gift. Bart stepped up behind Aaron with the butt plug, and lubed it up with the special lube, he then bent it a little, then slowly pushed it into Aaron, creating a hook. Aaron moaned real loud and shook, especially as it bumped his prostate, which is where it rested. Bart than plugged this into the controller as well, and adjusted another knob. Bart and Tim now stood up to each side of the brothers slowly jacking their hard cocks, their pecs with the tattoo slowly twitching. Aaron was now moaning loudly, "Oh fuck, oh fuck what have you done." Then the pulse from the controler went through for the first time with all the attachments in place. Ryan's ass twitched on Aaron's cock, a tug on Aaron's nipple caused him to start to jerk but then the push against his prostate caused him to push harder into his brother than before. "Ohhhhhh, fuuuckkkk. Ohhhh gooodddd." The pulse stopped. Aaron relaxed and his cock backed a little out of Ryan's ass, with Ryan moaning loudly and saying put it back in. Then another pulse happened, and Aaron's body moved forward jamming his cock back deeply into his brother, both moaning loudly, and now Ryan's cock would jump up with a string leaking from his foreskin to his belly. The pulse stopped and Aaron slide back, with a loud fuck. "Aaron, shove it back in, please, I need it. Please, shove it back, oh god that feels good, its hitting that deep itch. Fuck, oh shit, fuck me. Please." "Ryan, ohhh god, your ass. I'm losing control, I just can't infect you. It's just not fair to you. Ohhhh, ohhhh fuck." And another pulse hit them. Aaron drove forward, with a little pulse of his cock in Ryan which he knew was him pushing a glob of precum in, and Ryan's cock twitch up with its own glob of clear liquid dribbling out. "Ohhhh, Ryan, I don't know how much of this I can take. I really want to cum, I just don't want to let myself, but if I do I'll give this to you, I'll hurt you. I love you, I can't give this to you." "I love you Aaron. I've wanted you inside me since I knew what sex was. I want you inside me, I want your cum. I don't care if it infects me, it will be a part of you in me. Please fuck me, I need you." Another pulse, lasting a bit longer hit them. Aaron was shaking this time a little, groaning, but still refusing to cum, though harder to fight it. Ryan's cock shot up and squirted his clear precum a couple of inches, and he moaned. All the while the masters were jacking off. Bart saw the resistance in Aaron failing, "Big bro, your ready, little bro is ready to receive. I'll help you give your gift to him now. You won't be able to hold off anymore. I can see little bro's ass is dripping with the lube, ass juice, your precum and a little blood. It's time, you need to release your gift. Give your gift to little bro." Bart then turned the knob on the leads to Ryan's ass up a notch which will make it twitch harder and multiple times, he only turned the nipple knob so it will twitch multiple times, and then turned the butt plug up three notches of strength. The next pulse came. Aaron threw his head back, and his waist shot forward harder than ever before, throwing his pubes hard into Ryan, driving his cock the deepest it could go into Ryan. Because the butt plug was on constant not pulse, Aaron held there feeling the tugs on his nipples and Ryan's ass muscle quickly pulsing around his cock. Ryan's cock shot another glob of thick clear fluid out 2 or 3 inches. Both brothers moaning more loudly than before. "Oh bro, I'm not going to be able to hold off. I'm going to cum in you soon. I'm sorry. I'm sorry I'm weak. I love you so much, I've wanted this too, but not to give you this bug. I'm sorry." Another pulse hit, and Aaron's body shot forward again hard, again driving his cock as deep as it could go, and him trying to push farther, if he could shove his balls in too he would. Pulse stopped, and his cock relaxed back. Sweat was pouring off their bodies. Precum all over Ryan's belly, and still leaking from his cock. Pinkish juices slowly oozing out of Ryan's ass around Aaron's cock. But this time both of their balls were starting to move up tightly to their bodies. It was another few seconds before the next pulse. Bart quickly adjusted knobs so the next one would be a notch stronger all around, and last longer. This was going to be it for them. Bart and Tim were jacking harder, as Bart said, "We're ready to see the gifting, your ready for it. This is it. Your going to shoot now." Then the pulse hit the brothers. Aaron shot forward hard, and because of the strength of the pulse on his prostate and the squeezes around his shaft, his cock just could not take it and the toxin started its hard and fast travel, he was shaking hard against his brothers ass. "Oh fuuuckkk, I'm cumming, I can't stop. Ohhhhh goooddd. Ohhhh, fucckkkk. I can't stop shooting." Shooting he was, he was shooting deeply into Ryan, his cock vibrating and moving and spreading his toxic semen all over the abused walls of Ryan's ass. Ryan at the same time had been through enough, when Aaron's second shot started, Ryan's cock shot up almost straight up and started shooting its on copious load all over his neck, chest and abs. Aaron was in an orgasm for almost five minutes even though the pulse stopped, he didn't remember ever shooting like that. He did it, he shot into Ryan, he probably infected him. But instead of feeling sad, it almost excited him more. Bart and Tim also shot their loads on the floor watching such a forceful show from the brothers. This was all that their dream was imagined. Now if they can get the brothers to come to parties. Bart approached Ryan and ran a hand into Ryan's cum, and lifted it to his mouth to taste the clean sweet cum, Tim did the same thing. Bart gathered up another good amount and lifted his hand up to Ryan, "Here little bro, have some of your cum, this may be your last neg load ever. Remember this as the last." Ryan took the cum and moaned as he swallowed it. Bart scooped up more, "Here big bro, you need to have some of this as well. It's probably his last clean load. Taste its sweetness. Savor your brothers flavor, and remember what a special gift you have given to him." Aaron took the scoop of cum, there was nothing else to do, the deed was done. His brothers cum was delicious. Sweet, a little nutty. "Now you two are even more brothers, you have more DNA together. You've given each your gifts. Big bro's bug will begin growing in you now little bro. Your big bro has given you a gift of freedom, freedom to take what ever cock you want as bare as it should be. And big bro you got his cherry, and he's freed you too. Now the thought of giving your cum isn't scary anymore." Ryan's cock jerked at this, and so did Aaron's which was still about half way in Ryan's ass. "We'll just leave you to together like that. Little bro, just enjoy the feeling of your bros hard cock resting in there. It's going to be hard for some time yet, and it will keep that toxic semen locked in there soaking into you." Aaron though began to feel an urgency in his groin, he had to pee, and he had to pee badly. "I gotta pee, please let us go, so I can pee." Bart and Tim just smiled even broader, "Oh what a treat! That will just seal the gift. Just pee, just let it go, right into his ass. Let your toxic pee will just inject further into his body, fill him up." Ryan sort looked a little shocked, but he secretly always had a desire to feel someone pee in him, so okay, let it me his brother. "Do it Aaron, I want it, pee inside me, just let it go." Tim stood behind Aaron, wedging his semi hard cock into Aaron's fuzzy valley holding Aaron tightly, and began softly rubbing on Aaron's fuzzy belly, right on his bladder. "Do it stud, pee. Let it go. Let it go into that ass. You'll love it, how the hot fluid builds up and around your cock. Let it go. Give him more of the bug, more of your special gift." Bart stood by Ryan and began rubbing his belly, "You ready for your brother's pee, more of his gift, his toxic gift. Get ready to get filled with liquid again, your brother's special liquid." Aaron's head feel back and rested on Tim's shoulder, the sweet talking that light rubbing on his bladder, it was too much, and Aaron begin releasing a torrent of toxic urine into his brother's ass. Shooting with a strong force, shooting well up into Ryan's guts. Filling his guts with the hot liquid. Ryan began moaning loudly as he felt the hot liquid filling him, the rubbing was relaxing him enough to accept the flood of fluids. But it also caused him to start peeing all over himself as his brother was gushing into him. "That's it little bro, just let it go, let it go all over you. Your last neg pee all over you. Feel your brother's going in you, and your's coming out just as hard." Aaron heard this and had to look down to see his brother peeing, and it was a sight. Neither brother remembered peeing so long or hard, nor with such pleasure. "Okay boys, we'll let you rest." Bart rubbed and patted Ryan's full belly, "Big bro will just keep his nice big cock in you for a while, and keep your gift inside you for awhile. We'll keep you here for a couple of weeks as our special guests, just to be sure the gift takes. And if you want to keep giving and receiving the gift to each other, you can. This is a safe place for you to enjoy your new found brotherly love that you two obviously have wanted for some time." Note : I hope you enjoyed this, I know it was a little long, but I wanted all of this in one story for now. I may continue it a bit more, if I can think of a good continuance. Please let me know what you think.
  10. 54 points
    Father’s day surprise Daniel at 19 years old, 5’10” tall with sandy brown hair and green eyes, athletic, smart and what most would consider very good looking, he was a son that would make any dad proud. He had done drama productions in the fall and played baseball in the spring, throughout his high school years, girls and guys would swoon when he entered a room, and he seemed inseparable from his best friend and partner in crime, Mike I’m Eric, believe it or not I’m only 35, with a hot 19year old son who now lives with me, doing the math, I was 16 when Daniel was born, a near virginal birth, you see I never had sex as a youth, unless you count masturbation. That pissed off my girlfriend (beard) at the time, as she was always trying to get me to do her, but she just didn’t get a rise from me. She somehow managed to steal my semen and impregnate herself. Karen was a bitchy cheerleader and wanted my baby, after all, I was captain of the football team, straight “A” student taking AP classes, 6’1 150# dishwater blonde hair and the ultimate catch for her. She managed to make it through the semester then disappeared during the summer returning with an adorable baby boy in the fall, DNA test proved Daniel to be of my linage, which bolstered my reputation, one which I did not deserve, I might add, and made me even more popular, and allowing me to stay in the closet. I experimented a little in gay sex in college, determining I really liked guys but I still refused to come out, preferring casual hook ups, always safe, and occasional fuck buds, usually in other towns as I traveled a lot after college getting my business up and running. When Daniel was 10, Karen sent him to live with me, as she could no longer handle his behavior, or the pranks that he and Mike would pull. I had built up a successful business by then and could give Daniel a good home life, whereas Karen had fallen in with the wrong crowd and I suspect CPS was soon to intervene anyway. Having this precocious little 10 year old put a cramp in my sex life but I loved him, and was willing to sacrifice my pleasures to make sure he was taken care of. Although I did manage to find hookups when Daniel was in school, and when he would spend the night over at Mike’s and when I would go away on business trips the local baths played host to my sexual desires, and there was always the internet. At 13 Daniel came to me and confessed he liked boys more than girls. We had a chat about it and he promised me he would abstain from physical sexual contact till he meet the right guy or 18 which ever came first, I chuckled at that and we were happy to know he felt comfortable with his sexual identity. Mike and Daniel were neighbors and classmates from third grade on, Mike’s parents moving to my side of town when he was around 10, our town being a small rural community it didn’t change what schools either r boy attended and they remained stuck like glue, though I had to reel them in on the pranks to maintain their good citizenship in the community. They both went out for the same plays and sports teams, Mike seemed to be over at our place as much as he was at his own. Mike was a hot stud just like Daniel at 6’2”175# of solid muscle, he too was 19 and athletic and smart. This story started with Mike about a year ago when he asked me to help him plan a birthday party for Daniel’s 18th birthday, what I didn’t know at the time was his plans for what would become the birthday party then the lockdown birthday bash. The party was scheduled just a couple weeks into the fall semester of the local community college, guest started arriving around 4:30 a mixed crowd of late teen guys and gals, we mingled for a couple hours had appetizers and beverages appropriate for the age range had cake and sang happy birthday to Daniel, opened a few presents then the crowd started to thin, I noticed it was mostly hot guys sticking around, and a few late arrivals, I told Danny and Mike I was bushed and headed up to my room, I could still hear the small remaining crowd downstairs as I relaxed on my bed slowly drifting into a sleepy nap. I had stripped to a tank top and basketball shorts commando as usual as I lay on top of the covers drifting in and out. About a half hour later I felt a weight get on the bed then a pair of hands wraparound me, a pair of lips met mine and began kissing me, my cock began stiffening as a second pair reached under the flimsy material and began stroking my cock. As I opened my eyes to find Mike kissing me, a pair of lips engulfed my throbbing penis, I glanced down to see Daniel with half my cock in his mouth, working it expertly, Mike continued to work my nipples beneath the tank before lifting it over my head as Daniel pulled my shorts down so he could have better access to the jewel that produced him. I looked around and the perimeter of the room was filled with hot young men, bare ass naked watching my boy and his best friend seduce me, many were wanking, others were making out. Daniel began licking my balls and his finger found my manhole and began caressing it, Mike worked down my chest past my nipples realigning his body so I was face to face with his junk I had never even entertained the idea of having sex with my son, his friends maybe, but I thought I had kept that pretty much to myself and the internet porn I watched and here I was presented with the opportunity to suck my sons best friend while he worked my cock and hole. While his friends watched was kinky in my mind, Daniel was beginning to rim my hole as Mike started sucking my cock, it felt like I was dreaming as the over stimulation of my neither regions took over my rational thought. Daniel and mike started making out around my now rigid cock, the Mike scooted up and presented his cock for me to suck as Daniel straddled my torso lowering himself down onto my cock “Daddy you told me to save myself for the right guy, so both Mike and I want you to take our cherries tonight in front of all these witnesses” With that he pressed his virgin ass down onto my cock, taking in my fat mushroom head, his eyes bulged out at the initial shock of pain and tears formed at the corners, he lifted off my cock as a drop of precum dribbled out, I grabbed some lube from the nightstand and handed it to Daniel who applied it to his hole then slid back onto my cock, stretching him wider as he took another inch into his boycunt. He slowly edged himself down my 9 inch shaft, impaling himself on his father’s rock hard cock. I was deep throating Mike as Daniel began riding my cock, I was meeting his downward slides with an upward thrust, fucking into my son as deep as I could go. After about a half hour I blasted my load into my son’s raw hole, somewhat of a first for me as I almost always played safe. Daniel whispered in my ear ”Dad, now that you’ve bred me, can you breed my boyfriend?” With that he pulled off of me and Mike slid down my still hardened phallus. Daniel bending over to let Mike rim his cummy ass. The evening progressed from there to an all-out orgy, the others in the room moving in to join in on the sex. I must have took at least a half dozen loads that night and my boy took just as many, along with his best friend/boyfriend. The others started getting dressed and drifting away around 3 in the morning as my son and Mike cuddled up to me, no longer a need to hide my sexual activities from Daniel, since it was evident that he and Mike would becoming a staple in my activities. I had almost always played safe up until that night with the boys, the exceptions generally with regular fuck buds who I knew to be neg. at the time. While I fantasied about hot bare sex, I was just too scared to take the risk. That all changed after Daniel’s 18th birthday party/orgy, call me a convert but I realized I liked feeling raw cock in my ass as well as sliding my bare tool in some hot stud. I soon set up accounts on BBRT and other bareback sites and soon found I had developed a kinky side, somehow finding my way to breeding zone. It took about six months or so and I started fantasizing about chasing the bug and stopped asking status of the guys I hooked up with, while Daniel and Mike were away. Mike moved in to Daniels room about two months after his birthday party and they would routinely end up sleeping in my bed, with many mornings waking to find them taking turns on my rod as I lay in that state between sleep and being awake, vying to see who could end up with my seed. Not sure but I think they would hack into my computer and spy on dear old dad and his proclivities. Over the next year while they attended community college we would throw sex parties and we would all end up filled with cum. I got to know some of their close friends biblically and almost never ran out of young bucks to fuck and fill with my baby batter, or take their young meat into my holes. One such party was last night, Saturday before Father’s day, it started out as a barbecue with some friends on the deck and soon I was deeply impaled on my son’s cock, followed by Mike’s impressive tool, then about five of their friends filled me up, before allowing me to slide into a hot new blonde twink boy, that they had just met a few weeks ago at school. He was tight, claimed he mostly topped, which I can understand with a 10 inch cock hanging between his legs, he was a moaner when getting plowed and quite vocal when plowing a hole, I think I even heard him proclaim “Take my dirty seed” to one hot red head he was plowing. That just got my juices flowing faster as I pounded his boycunt. I later learned he was just 18 and just a freshmen at the local university. I fucked him for a good 10 minutes before I felt that familiar tingle in my balls and soon filled his guts with my seed, clenching my ass cheeks tightly together to keep my own loads from leaking out. As I blasted his hole I started to remember he was one of the guys who had filled me earlier, I blasted a couple more squirts before pulling out and he swung around and cleaned off my tool then kissed me passionately, winking back as he walked away, later that evening as the boys cuddled with me under the stars, they asked if I had, had fun, I replied yes, and as the final guest left we all cuddled into bed. I awoke late and wandered down to the kitchen, a note was on the table which read "Hey, Dad. Mike and I are heading to the lake for some fun. Feel free to come out and join us. We’ll be at the north beach area. You know where. BTW, Happy Father’s day." Clipped to the note were two pieces of paper, HIV test slips, both about nine months old, one with Danny’s results, and one with Mike's results. Both were poz.
  11. 50 points
    HOW LOW WILL I GO? (A Fiction/Fantasy Story) Chasing started as a natural progression once I began taking loads bare. Something inside of me just hungered. For cum. More and more cum. And then not just any cum but viral loads. After months of taking every load I could get up my ass, including several HVL’s from HIV poz fuckers, I got my last test results -still negative. What does it take? How far am I will to go to get what my body needs to satisfy this craving? How low will I go? I was walking home from work one day and passed a guy, much smaller stature than me. At first I just thought he was a little guy. But when I glanced at him just as he passed, I noticed that he wasn’t a small guy. He was wasting. This was the first time I had actually seen a man with FULL BLOWN AIDS in person -naïve, I know. The thought of it had always terrified me until I began chasing. Now, taking one look at him . . . something happened. Without even thinking about it, I found myself following him another block to a black door in between two businesses. I knew there was a sort of hidden bathhouse somewhere around here, but had never had the nerve to check into it. I had always heard that the most hardcore and nasty types of guys went there. And every disease available was floating around from guy to guy in that place. The stuff of nightmares for the younger me. Now? It was the stuff that was making my dick swell in my pants and my ass involuntarily yawn open. I need something in me now! I followed the wasting man down the dark stairs towards the glow of a room opening at the bottom, filled with the sounds of pulsing music and the grunts and groans of pure animal man sex. After he payed his entrance feel, he glanced over his shoulder and saw me. I don’t think he’d been aware of me following him, but his eyes showed some recognition when they locked on mine. “Did you turn around and follow me down here?” he asked, his voice surprisingly deep, raspy and sexy. The desk clerk took my money and went back to playing on his phone, not caring what we did from that point on. “I, uh, yeah, I guess I did,” I admitted. I followed him to the changing area and stowed my clothes, while we continued to talk. “Why?” he asked me. It wasn’t a suspicious question. He seemed sort of playful at the thought that I, normal looking, ‘regular’, healthy guy, would follow him into a seedy bathhouse. I decided to just bite the bullet and be brutally honest. Nothing to lose, right? “Well, to be honest, the first thing that went through my mind when I walked passed you and really saw you was ‘sex’. Now.” He laughed, but not at me. “You really want to have sex with me? Do you have any idea what is coursing through my blood right now?” I swallowed over my dry throat and looked him in the eyes. “Yes, I do.” “And you still want me to fuck you?” The giant bulge in his jock told me that he wanted to fuck me, too. “Yes.” “You realize that I will only fuck you bare. And I will not pull out. You will get all of my toxic AIDS seed in you. Is that really what you want?” “Fuck yes,” I growled. He smiled a very devilish smile and yanked me by the hand to follow him through a couple of doorways into another dark space. I could hear sex happening everywhere around us, and it only made me crave it so much more. In fact, it wasn't just the sounds. It was the smells. That intoxicating blend of sweat and cum that has always worked better than a bottle of poppers for me. My stomach was a jumble of nerves, and I was both scared and excited at the same time. I knew that I was crossing a line that I couldn’t uncross. But logic had flown right out the window and I was just doing what an animal does, following my hunger. After a few minutes in that room my eyes adjusted to the dark. I could see a few different pairs, in the midst of their sucking and fucking, lost in their own worlds of depravity. Suddenly I felt his fingers at my hole, testing to see how tight or loose I was. It was going to be a tight fit no matter what given the bat he had swinging between his legs. It looked almost wrong -such a tiny body with such a huge cock. I suppose if he was at a healthy weight it might not have looked so extreme. But it was his wasted look that had gotten my attention, anyway, so I didn’t care. He pushed me down onto a small padded bench, giving him a better height and access to my opening. I heard him pumping his dick to full mast with a lubed hand, and then he started pressing into me. I knew that this was not going to be slow or gentle, and he just kept pushing, forcing my hole to open and take him into me. He just kept pushing and pushing, and I swear that I could feel my inner lining splitting a little. That little thought and realization made my heart thump wildly in my chest. Am I really doing this? He made me bleed, I’m sure. There is no escaping his bugs now. The force and heat in my ass naturally took over, and I found myself shoving myself back hard onto his huge cock. “Fuck yeah, take it!” he yelled, slapping my ass hard. He stopped only for one second when I felt his bony hips flush against my round ass cheeks. And then he yanked himself back, almost all the way out, and the drove back into me. HARD. I couldn’t help but grunt and growl. I was giving into the animal, I might as well sound like one, too. There was nothing fancy going on, no switching positions or breaks. He just stood there and pounded my pighole over and over, for at least fifteen or twenty minutes. I was impressed with his stamina, not knowing what to expect with his frail looking condition. As his fucking got even harder and deeper, it felt like his cock was growing even bigger inside of me. And I knew that he was getting close to cumming. This is it, am I really going to let him cum in me? I could pull off right before, it’s not too late. He started growling, and then spoke for the first time since he’d penetrated me. “I’m getting close buddy. There’s no backing out now . . . you’re going to get my load.” Oh, fuck, I forgot that he made it clear he would not be pulling out. The tingling in my stomach met with the fire in my groin and ass and I knew there was no need to deny it. “Fucking give it to me!” I yelled, surprising myself at how loud I’d been. “Knock me up!” “You want it? You want my AIDS?” he asked. “I’m going to pump you full of my toxic seed. Fucking knock you up with my AIDS babies.” “You got a neg ass there?” I heard one of the other guys ask. “Yup,” my fucker replied. Getting as loud and vocal as we’d gotten, I shouldn’t have been surprised that we attracted an audience. And they had all stopped their own messing around to watch me get impregnated. Knowing all eyes were on me taking this stranger’s dirty seed seemed to make something snap inside of me and I felt like a true cumwhore. Now all of the guys were yelling at us, at him, to get me pregnant, to trash my hole, to pound me and rip me up. And I was really getting into it, shoving back hard to feel every inch of him in me. My hole felt gaping, sloppy and wet, slick with my own ass juices, his natural lube and my blood. Finally he growled through clenched teeth, gripped my hips so hard it hurt as he impaled me balls deep as he emptied his balls into me. “That’s it, take it you fucking whore,” he finally panted as his cock began to soften after a few minutes. I looked over my shoulder at him and smiled. He smiled back and said, "You must be a fucking whore to follow a guy you don't know, who is full of AIDS, and beg him to breed you." He slapped my ass one last time and let his cock fall from my hole. So there I was, naked, on my hands and knees on a little padded bench, in a room filled with strangers, panting and covered in sweat, with a butt full of toxic high viral cum from a FULL BLOWN AIDS fucker. And I felt happy. And I wanted more . . .
  12. 49 points
    Part 2 ........................... I had no more than two and a half hours sleep before my alarm was waking me up for my morning jog. I dressed and left the apartment for my usual six-miler which was my time for contemplation, although today I was having thoughts about just one thing, pozzing my gorgeous nephew and all the other things I wanted to do to him. I got back to my apartment and even before I opened the door I could hear the argument ensuing inside. I stepped in and the distinct and irate voices of my sister and her son could be heard clearly. “You’re not fucking dropping out of school” my sister was shouting at her son. “It’s my fucking life. I’ll do what I want” was the equally loud response. Walking into the lounge I found my sister and her half-dressed son almost nose to nose, red faced and glaring at each other. It was wrong but my cock twitched again at the sight of my beautifully bare chested nephew but swiftly putting that aside, “What the hell’s the matter?” I asked. There was a moments pause before each turned and started shouting their response simultaneously at me. “Guys, time-out”, I said holding up my hand, “Jane, what’s wrong?”, Ethan crossed his arms and fumed, but stayed silent. “It was all sorted. He was going to University starting this year and I wake up this morning and he’s announced that overnight, everything has changed and he wants to move to London and have a life down here.” She blurted at me without pausing. I looked at Ethan who just continued to glare at his mother but the sinking feeling began to spread that somehow I might possibly have done more than infect my nephew’s body last night, maybe I’d poisoned his mind too. “Ethan why do you want to give up University and come to London?” I asked. “I want what you have. I want to work and enjoy myself as you do” He replied putting a little too much emphasis on the word ‘enjoy’ than I liked. “Ethan, I went to Uni and I’ve worked hard to live like this. It wasn’t easy.” I said as kindly as I could. “You see. I told you that” Jane shot back at Ethan. Ethan glared at me too now and before I got both barrels from him, “Listen Jane. Why doesn’t Ethan stay with me for a few weeks and I’ll show him what the opportunities are like here for him. There are some great Uni’s down here, maybe there’s a compromise we can explore.” I said. Ethan’s face immediately changed from angry teenager to ecstatic teenager in an instant. Clearly Ethan thought this was an excellent idea. Jane’s expression softened too as she looked at me for a moment to contemplate what I’d said, “You’d help him? …….Why now though?” she asked. I had to think quickly myself but then It dawned on me that being his Uncle had other advantages too,” Listen I haven’t been around to help you guys. Let me do this. I’ve got some great contacts, we can look at Universities and I’ll help sort accommodation if it’s what he wants.” With my best brotherly charm. Jane looked almost pacified as she shot Ethan a stern glance then looking back at me, “Alright, we can at least explore the option. We have time I suppose”, she finally relented. “Thanks Uncle” Ethan said grinning like some mad Cheshire cat. I smiled back knowing full well what was exciting my nephew right now and it wasn’t the thought of looking at Universities in London! “Sis, why don’t you take a shower and I’ll freshen up and make us breakfast”, I said. She smiled at me and on leaving the room she kissed me on the cheek. “Ethan, is this because of last night?” I asked when I had heard her bedroom door close. Ethan moved quickly and was on me kissing me hard. I didn’t want to but I broke the kiss quickly, “Careful” I said looking behind me. “If you pozzed me last night I’m probably going to get sick in a few weeks, how will I hide that from her? She opens my post, what happens when she sees the doctor’s letters?” He asked staring at me with his puppy dog eyes. I looked at him for a few moments contemplating the consequences of what I’d done to him but I couldn’t help feel excited about what I could get up to with a hot kid like Ethan living under my roof. “Will you never tell your mother if you become HIV positive?” I asked without really thinking it through. “Will you?” he replied smiling back, hand on my chest. “I guess you have me there.” I said grinning, “But one step at time. I need to think this all through and I’m desperate for a piss and a shower.” “Let me Uncle” Ethan replied with a wicked little smile and with that he dropped to his knees and pulled my shorts and briefs down. My cock was placid, sweaty and no doubt musty smelling but Ethan gently held it, kissed it and licked it, pulling my foreskin back and using his tongue to tickle the end of my cock and especially my urethra, expertly coaxing a torrent of piss out of me. I swear he never spilled a drop, drinking all I could give him as he stared up at me gulping down my amber nectar. After I finished he licked his lips, stood up and we kissed so hard. I could taste my urine in his mouth, he was driving me wild. The rest of the visit was much happier with Jane seemingly relieved and happy to receive my help with her son, while Ethan was ecstatically happy about staying with me for a while. I was a little taken aback during one conversation when Jane asked Ethan how his boyfriend would feel about me coming to live in London. “He’ll be cool, he wants the best for me and he can come visit us, right Uncle?” he asked with a twisted little grin which I knew had some double meaning. “I guess, but I didn’t realise you were still with him?” I asked, giving Ethan an equally probing stare back. Later when Jane had gone to bed and Ethan and I were still polishing off a bottle of wine, “So you have a boyfriend?” I asked him. “Er yeah, Chris” he replied “And what will you tell him?” I asked “Oh he’s cool besides I thought you might like breeding him as well” Ethan replied winking at me. My cock was rock hard and I didn’t care. I was quite well oiled and my sexy nephew was equally pissed and sitting here telling me he wanted me to breed his boyfriend, I was so turned on, “And he wants it too?” I asked. “I don’t know, but does it matter?” he shot back with that evil grin of his again. “You’re deliciously dangerous young Ethan” I replied grinning back, “I think this will be fun” That night I fucked Ethan until the early hours again only this time I was much rougher with him. He was becoming the the kind of sub slut that I love to treat very badly. Ethan loved every bit of it especially when I plunged a tooth brush into his ass hole and ravaged his anal passage, drawing it out to show him the blood. After three more loads inside his cunt and one down his throat I knew he was well on the way to his desire of being positive. I must admit when Jane and Ethan left on Sunday morning it was with a little tinge of disappointment. This visit had been amazing on many levels but not least the revelation that was Ethan. Over the next few days he was all I could think of, even when I engaged the 22-year-old rent boy from Sleepyboy to come round and massage me. Ravaging the sexy whores cunt with two deadly loads still wasn’t as exciting or as fulfilling as fucking my nephew. It wasn’t until Wednesday evening when I got a call from Ethan that my excitement began to return as he informed me that he’d sorted things out his end and wanted to come up on Friday and spend a few weeks with me. I was just about to say Friday was fine when it suddenly dawned on me I had a major board meeting with one of my business interests which would likely end with the CEO and the Artistic Director of the company coming back to mine for a late night drink session which always ended in a ‘party’. This particular business interest was a company that provided content to the adult entertainment industry, something I enjoyed and when an old fuck buddy of mine set up the business and asked me to invest, I was happy to do so. “Friday is going to be tough Ethan I have something going on” I replied. I could tell he was disappointed but then a wonderfully sadistic thought popped into my head, “Although, maybe you could help out, thinking about it” I told him that my colleagues were coming round on Friday evening and that perhaps he could be some of the entertainment for us. Ethan couldn’t have been more enthusiastic especially when I told him both Don and Julian were very sexy and very positive too. “Can I bring Chris?” Ethan asked. “Your boyfriend?” “Yeah, he knows we fucked”, Ethan started, “He’d love to be used too” “And will he know we’re all positive?” I asked “I won’t be telling him. He loves bareback though” Ethan replied matter of factly. “OK you two can put on a little show for us and then we’ll get the party started” I replied. So I had it all planned and by the time I put the phone down I had to go take care of my rock hard cock. Friday evening Don, Julian and I were sat in my lounge with some background music and low lighting drinking a great red. Don was a mountain of a man. He was a black, 6ft 5inch ex-body builder, ex-porn star but still hugely proportioned with a massive nine-inch cock that I had enjoyed riding many times. Julian was a smaller, athletic guy, 6ft exactly with a great smooth body and nice seven-inch fat dick. Usually on these occasions we’d get some rent boys round to party with but after showing them a picture of my nephew and the mere thought of incest in the room, seemed to excite them. At 6pm I’d received a text from Ethan saying that they would be with us by 9pm and that they had a surprise, but wouldn’t elaborate. So just after 9pm while we started on our third bottle, the intercom buzzed. I came back into the room, “Three guests coming up” I said looking confused at Don and Julian. They both looked at me and all I could do was shrug. When the doorbell went I went to answer it and there standing before me was my overly excited nephew who was in my arms and kissing me before I could stop him. Breaking the kiss, he stepped aside and did the introductions, “Uncle, this is Chris” he said as a great looking dark haired stud stretched out his hand for me. Chris was just over 6ft tall with a lovely complexion and great smile. He was clearly as athletically built as Ethan and about the same height. I shook his hand and he said hello. “And this is Chris’s younger brother, Sam” Ethan said, barely containing his excitement. “Brother” I repeated, completely taken aback. Sam held his hand out to me also and I shook it seeing the similarity now with Chris. Sam was perhaps a little smaller in build but no less as attractive as his brother. I let them into the hall and shut the door. “Ethan what’s going on?” I asked. “I didn’t want to tell you before but Chris and I regularly play with Sam and when he found out about tonight he wanted to come too”, Ethan replied grinning from ear to ear. I was literally gob smacked and it probably showed, “You boys fuck together?” I asked Chris who was also now grinning at me. “Yes” He replied, “And each other”, with a little wink. “Fucking hot” I replied, grinning back, “Wait, how old are you both?” I asked. “I’m nearly 20 and Sam has just turned 18” Chris replied. “Sweet” is pretty much all I could say. “Ethan, why not dump yours and the guys stuff in the spare bedroom and then come join us in the lounge.” I said grinning at them all. I walked back completely dazed and both Don and Julian could tell something was up. “You are not going to fucking believe this”, is all I could say to them. I grabbed my glass of wine to take a swig and both men continued to look at me expectantly. Before I could say anything else I heard the boys coming into the room and looking round they entered having all quickly removed their clothes bar their briefs and their sheepish grins, which spread when they got sight of Don and Julian, but particularly Don. Chris and Sam were both blessed with excellent physiques and looking at the three of them it was hard not to be envious of their teenage bodies. “Guys, let me introduce you to my nephew, Ethan” pointing him out. He beamed at them and came over to me putting an arm round me. “And this is Chris, Ethan’s boyfriend” pointing to Chris who smiled back at them, “And finally, this is Sam” I said, “Chris’ younger brother”. Both Don and Julian did a double take and then stared at me mouthing “REALLY”. I just grinned and nodded back. “Fuck” said Don in his deep gravelly voice. “Well boys why not grab yourself a drink and come join us.” I said sitting down. The boys grabbed bottles of beer and then came and sat with us. Ethan sitting next to me, Sam next to Julian and Chris was almost on Don’s knee. Considering teenagers are supposed to be difficult to talk to these three were very chatty and while Ethan and I already knew each other quite well I could feel his erection in his briefs as he watched Chris who had his hands all over Don’s muscles. Sam too was clearly happy with Julian and although Don was the same age as me, Julian was actually a couple of years older, not that the boys seemed to care. After a few more beers the boys were getting loosened up and since we were already well ahead of them, I whispered in Ethan’s ear that it might be fun for the three of them to put on a little show for us. Ethan bit my ear and squeezed my cock through my jeans. “Guys, let’s put on a little show” he said standing up, speaking to Chris and Sam. They both grinned and getting up they stood in the middle of the room and started making out in a three-way kiss with hands all over each other’s bodies. I looked at Don and Julian who were both mesmerised. In porn they had seen their fair share but I happen to know it did not include brothers. We watched as Ethan and Sam were soon on their knees sharing Chris’ quite long and reasonably thick cock between them. I had had to release my dick and was now slowly wanking myself and noticed Don and Julian had done the same. Don’s was enormous, a fact not lost on the teenagers. The show got more and more erotic and soon there was a full on spit roast going on with Ethan in the middle taking it both ends. It seemed the brothers were expert tops and then after almost ten minutes of fucking, Sam pulled out and bent over and soon his big brother was inside his cunt fucking him while Ethan fucked his mouth. I was wanking myself silly by now and so were Don and Julian who were both out of their clothes. I was quickly losing mine too and then the boys, realising their audience were in need had broken apart and Ethan was on me, Chris was on Don, devouring his cock as best he could and Sam was kissing Julian. I’d already discussed with Don and Julian the fact that I wasn’t sure if Chris knew or cared what our status was but tonight was a breeding session instigated by my nephew who was in need of all our poison cum. Julian was actually undetectable at the moment so wasn’t sure he could contribute much in the poison cum stakes but Don was even more deadly than me, with a very high viral load. I didn’t even know if Sam was into raw sex but very quickly that thought was answered as he positioned himself astride Julian and lowered himself down onto his raw cock. Don had manoeuvred Chris onto his back on the floor and was about to plough his ass which was accompanied by a lot of high pitched squealing as he entered and stretched his cunt. Ethan was sucking me so well but I pushed him forward on to all fours and got up behind him, ramming my cock straight in. There was now fucking going on all over the room and lots of grunts and moaning. Chris was in for a long haul because I knew through experience that Don took ages to cum, but I’d not climaxed at all today and after 10 minutes I came big and loud dumping yet another positive load in my nephew’s cunt. Julian was about to cum too and as he pumped his first load into Sam we all heard, “Take my dirty load you FUCKING BITCH!!” coming hard and long inside the boys cunt. I looked at Ethan who grinned at me and then at Sam for a reaction but I don’t think it registered, although Chris had looked up until Don went down and shoved his tongue in his mouth while he continued to power drive his ass. Ethan took the initiative getting up and kissing Sam he told him to go over to me and then Ethan was on Julian. Kissing him hard and deep. Sam was smiling at me and I pulled him into a long hard kiss feeling his beautifully smooth and tight body and his sweet ass cheeks. I fingered his hole and felt Julian’s load dripping out and my cock grew hard again, so I pushed Sam down onto it to clean it and get it ready for my next fuck. He was very eager and did a great job, taking me fully down his throat. We all knew Don was close now as he was groaning with such a deep voice, I knew it so well and very soon he too was about to cum. He hammered away at Chris and then the deep voice boomed, “Fucking bitch, you want my seed?” He asked of Chris. Chris didn’t hesitate and between moans. “Yes sir, I want it” he groaned. “Here it comes, TAKE MY POSION LOAD!!!!” he groaned as he came hard inside him. Chris suddenly looked up as he realised what Don had said, “Wait, WHAT?” He cried. Don pumped what I knew to be a gallon of toxic cum inside Chris and his massive bulk held the frantic boy still. Breathing heavily and sweating profusely he collapsed on top of him. I could tell Chris was a bit panicky, which just made me hornier as I held his brother down on me shaft who too had now realised that perhaps the cum they were taking tonight was tainted. “Did you like being bred boy?” came Don’s deep voice. “Your poz?” Chris asked with clear panic in his voice and looking over at his boyfriend, Ethan got of Julian and knelt down by his boyfriend and cupped his head in his hands and began to kiss him. “Baby, you know you thought about being bred” he said pacifying him. Don got up off Chris who remained on the floor with Ethan kneeling beside him and then Ethan pulled Chris onto his front and parted his legs. As we watched, Ethan went down and began to lap Chris’s cunt which was dripping profuse amounts of Don’s cum. Ethan licked it out for a few minutes before kneeling up and then kissing Chris again, now with a mouth full of Don’s feltched load. It was the horniest thing and it spurred me on to fuck Sam who was also know panicking but I lifted him up firmly onto me and fed my cock inside him and started to fuck him. He moaned and tried to resist but I held him tight and fucked him hard. Not wanting to be left out and packing another erection, Julian came up behind Sam and I slowed, knowing he was going to force his cock inside Sam in a double penetration. Sam squealed like a pig as Julian forced his cock in and Chris looking up at his brother’s pain, slowly calmed, perhaps realising the futility of it and giving into the lust. He even grinned watching his younger brother getting DP’d, although we later found out that Sam and Ethan regularly liked to be DP’d. Sam too began to enjoy the fuck and once Julian and I had got our rhythm going, we were stretching the young kid’s cunt so wide and he was moaning in ecstasy. After a good while of fucking, “I’m near” I groaned to Julian, “and me” he replied through gritted teeth. “You want me to breed you bitch?” I grunted at Sam as he looked into my eyes. He paused in thought and pleasure but eventually replied, “Yes master, breed me” That pushed both Julian and I over the edge with him firing first, I could feel his warm load on my shaft as I pumped my toxic cum into Sam too. Ethan and Chris were still sat with Don, luxuriating together, feeling his massively muscled body as they nestled either side of him, all watching us rape Sam. Chris looked positively happy now slowly wanking himself as he watched his little brother being knocked up. Julian pulled out but I stayed inside Sam with him clutched to my chest. I could feel his heart racing as fast as mine and the heat from our perspiring bodies and then I felt Julian’s tongue on my shaft. He’d gone down to clean up Sam’s hole, so I pulled out of him which let the flood of cum pour out into Julian’s open and very willing mouth. With a mouth full of jizz he finally knelt beside us and instinctively Sam opened his mouth so that Julian could spit some cum in. I opened mine and he dribbled some in mine too. Then I was kissing Sam, sharing our toxic loads between us. To be continued………………………….
  13. 48 points
    This erotic fiction is a continuation of my story, The Broken Jock, that started in the "General Bareback Sex Stories" section that now, at Part 3, seems to belong in this section instead—for reasons you will soon discover. Check out Parts 1 and 2 to see how far this young, gay, safe-sex only, softball player has fallen. Enjoy. ________________________________________________________________________ The Broken Jock by @ButtB4iGo, Part 3 The next Friday afternoon, Hank texted me. Hank: Hey boy, I have plans for that hot little hole of yours tonight. Be at room 228 at the Folsom Motel at 11. It had been almost a week since Hank fucked me last and I was feeling really horny. I had made plans to meet friends at a Castro bar at 8, but I figured I could excuse myself around 10:30 and head to the motel to get another one of Hank's anonymous fucks. I still don't know what he looks like. Me: OK, sir. -- When I got to the motel room door, the hall lights were dimmed by so many fluorescent tubes being out with one or two flickering. I’m in a horror film, I thought to myself with a grin. But since the typical motel had its hallways outside under the lights of the surrounding city, it actually wasn’t as dark or menacing as all that. I knocked on door number 228. “Who’s there?” I heard Hank say. “It’s me. Adam.” I heard lamps being turned off and then the door opened. “Get on the bed face down, boy. Push down your pants, too.” I felt my way to the bed and laid down on my chest while opening the fly to my jeans. Hank closed the door, came up behind me and helped push my pants down. “Nice white jock, boy. You know what gets my dick hard.” He then pushed his soft leather cod piece against my bare ass. “Let’s get this blind fold on you.” My cock was rock hard in anticipation for Hank to plow my hole again. Did he bring more anonymous used condoms like last time? Hank got on top of me and licked the left side of my face in one long upward lick. “Your going to get some more of ol’ Hank’s cock tonight. Plus, I’ve invited a few friends over from that hook up site, BareBackFuckers.” “Yes!” I didn’t use my inside voice. Hank explained more, whispering in my ear. “I found your profile on that safe-sex only site you are still on, and I took a screen shot of it. Then I went to BareBackFuckers and shared that screen shot with some select tops that I want to see get inside you.” Hank shoved his hand under me to feel my dick. He easily felt the precum I was leaking into my jock pouch. “Fuck, boy! Already leaking. I knew you needed some more raw cock in you.” He continued rubbing my cock head through the cloth as he went on. “I told these select men that safe-only ShortStop91 is now taking all loads. There are two men coming here tonight to fuck and load up your hole while you suck my cock. These guys will only have one mission: to breed that nice newbie hole of yours. Then you’ll get fucked by me. Understand?” I nodded. “Yes, sir.” Hank seemed especially intense tonight, but I wanted it, and Hank knew just how to use me. Hank got up and unsnapped the leather cod piece. He walked around to the other side of the bed and I felt the mattress take on his weight in front of my blindfolded face. His cock was rock hard as he rubbed it on my face and in my hair. His P.A. was cool on my lips when he told me to open up. He pushed his cock in forcibly to the back of my throat and he held the back of my head as I squirmed and gagged on the P.A. “Fuck yeah, jock boy. Take my cock in your throat. I know you can take Phil’s cock in there.” I relaxed my throat to help Hank invade, and I breathed through my nose the way Phil always commanded. Hank said he wanted to skull fuck me before the other men got there. I did pretty well, I think. I tried to forget about the scary P.A. in my throat and just focus on Hank’s cock head. About every minute or so, Hank would push all the way in and keep it there while I gagged. As he pulled out I got some air again, recovered, and opened my mouth to let Hank to do it again. “Good boy, Adam. Let me have that mouth and throat!” A knock on the door. “Who’s there?” Hank yelled. “Ahhhh… I think we’re both from the site,” came from a man’s voice from outside the door. “I’m Coach4Jox and this other fella is…” “Pops9in!” the other man’s voice finished. They must have arrived at the same time. "Come on in, guys." The door opened and I heard the men enter. "Turn on that one lamp, too. I’ve got him blindfolded.” I heard the click of the lamp and shortly thereafter felt a hand feel up my naked ass and another hand in my hair. “Shit! It really is you!” said the man near my face. “I’ve been checking you out on the safe-sex hook up site for two years. Your ass looks so good in that softball uniform pic! I’ve messaged you, too. But I figured you didn't answer because I’m a lot older. I see you at the bars sometimes, too. I have fantasized many times about fucking your gorgeous butt, and I have schemed in my head about how I’d pull the damned condom off without you knowing. I can’t believe I get to finally put my cock in that butt of yours—although I have to admit, a good stealth breeding of your jock ass would have been truly amazing.” As the guy near my head was talking, the other guy was already trying to push his cock into my hole. He was about a quarter way in dry. As Pops9In was taking my hole I realized that I recognize the other guy’s handle from the safe-sex site. Coach4Jox was a white-haired man, mid-60s, who was constantly trying to set-up a fuck date with me with messages like: “I have condoms. I would love to shove my daddy cock into that very nice jock butt of yours.” But, I have had lots of men trying to get in my pants who were hotter than Coach4Jox, so I just never really gave him much thought. Hank pushed his cock back into my mouth and announced to the other men that ShortStop91 is going bareback today and that they should "fuck me up.” “As my handle indicates, I’ve got 9 inches of raw cock I’m going to shove up his 'safe-only' butt.” He kept pushing into me. "Fuck, this hole is tight!” "There’s lube next to you on the bed,” Hank offered. “I brought the oil-based stuff this safe-boy has always avoided.” Hank was playing like I was being offered up for barebacking for the first time to these men. Close enough for me. In my head, I was still in the process of being fully used and violated by my Hank. A man who started fucking me into bareback whoredom only two fuck sessions ago. I thought to myself, Pops9in and Coach4Jox will be men #11 and #12 to shoot their loads inside my hole. “Ahhhhh!” I gasped. With a lubed cock, Pops9in entered my hole. “Nice! We have penetration!” Hank said. The man’s large cock filled my rectum as I gripped Hank’s leather-clad thighs. Hank pulled his cock out of my mouth and put an opened poppers bottle under my nose. “Take a good hit, boy.” I took about six hits as the cock inside me pushed in some more. I felt the inner tingle and static from the poppers. “Mmmmm,” I moaned as Hank pushed his P.A. and cock head back into my throat. “He’s lit,” Hank said. “Go ahead and try to fuck him now.” “He’s really tight,” the man said. “Take my cock, son. And no fucking rubbers, safe boy. This is raw cock inside you. This is what taking a man’s cock is supposed to feel like. Damn, I’m all the way in.” The man, Pops9in, bucked so that his cock head nudged the deepest part of my hole. “Oh, yeah. Fuckin’ sweet hole here. Can’t fuckin’ believe my luck today when you messaged me.” He then started fucking in long strokes. Grunting and telling me to take it. Telling me that I loved raw dick now. “And my cock is not pulling out until every one of my fucking sperm is inside your young" —thrust— “jock” —thrust— "butt.” “Do it!” Hank’s cock got extremely hard in my mouth as he watched the man fucking my ass. “Let me see you shove that poz cock up that jock ass. Fuck that neg jock ass.” Was that just hot talk? Did I hear Hank say “poz”, “neg”? It began to sink in how Hank might be violating me tonight. All the years of getting fucked with condoms to avoid HIV infection, and was it true? Was I getting fucked bareback by an HIV positive top? Was it just fantasy talk? Hank held the poppers under my nose again, and I surrendered. “Yeah boy, take another hit. Poz9Inch wants to load up your hole tonight. Take his poz cock and let him load you up.” I realized then I had originally misheard the handle on the man whose huge cock was now pistoning in and out of my hole, a poz cock without a condom. The poppers had taken over my head, so I gave in. Hank put his hard cock back in my mouth and told me to suck on the head. A wave of poppers-induced electricity went right to my groin and asshole. I found myself using my mouth and my ass muscles to milk the two cocks that were inside me. I was going to knowingly have a raw anonymous poz cock unload inside my ass for the first time. Once Poz9In heard his HIV status revealed to me, he started fucking rougher, grunting as he landed his cock head deep in my hole. “Fuckin charge that hole, man,” I heard the Coack4Jox say. “Breed that safe-only ass!” “My pre-cum has been lubing him up for the last 15 minutes, so this neg jock is getting it already. Might as well load ‘em up.” I heard the men wickedly cheer as Poz9in was building up to unload inside me. “Do it, man,” said Hank. “Unload in his hole, he’ll take it. Won’t you, boy.” I nodded. “Fuck yeah, kid. Here is comes.” Poz9in made guttural grunts as his cock shot his warm toxic cum into my rectum. “Yes! There is it boy. All my sperm having a party inside your hole right now. Ah! Ah! Fuck! Yeah! Let me fuck that in.” Poz9In fucked me hard for about a minute. His cum was so battered in my hole that I could feel some of it leaking down my nut sack and into my jock. “Fuck!” I cried. “Fuck!!!” “That’s it, boy,” Hank coached into my left ear. “Take the man's poz load, Adam. I knew you’d be a good submissive boy for me tonight.” Poz9in pulled out of my ass and I felt the cool air of the room on my exposed jock-strapped ass. My legs had been kicked wide apart by him as he bred me, maniacally trying to shove his cock as far in as he could. I felt completely open as the white-haired old man got in place between my legs. Coach4Jox entered me quickly and began hammering his good sized meat into my cum-slicked hole. He fucked in and out of me as he talked. “Fuck yeah! For so long, I’ve fantasized about doing this to you, Adam. Maybe you haven’t noticed, but I’ve stalked you at your softball games and watched you get drunk at the bars, hoping you’d get wasted enough to need someone to walk you home. I’d imagine promising you that I’d wear a condom if you’d let me fuck you. Thinking about how I could use a condom and wait until you’re passed out drunk on your bed to rip the condom off and slide back in, stealth pozzing you when I unload shot after shot of my toxic cum inside that young jock butt of yours.” Coach4Jox kept fucking my hole and promising me another poz load as Hank, listening to the man’s perverted confession, climaxed. “Damn! I’m cumming in your mouth, boy! Open up that throat.” I let Hank’s cock head into my throat again and immediately felt the warmth of his sperm in my throat as I swallowed. I took Hank’s load like he was a familiar lover. He kept his dick in my mouth as he watched and listened to the old man fuck me. Hank pushed my head to the bed hard. “Now’s your chance, Coach. You’ve got him passed out on the bed now. Fucking stealth that young jock ass. Fucking breed that neg hole with your poz cock." “Fuck! Here it comes, you fucking neg shortstop tease," Coach4Jox said. “Take my load up your sweet butt for good.” Coach4Jox unloaded a hot torrent of poz cum into my hole. The men celebrated my violation with profanity and slaps on my ass. The old man pulled out of my ass and told the other men to look at my hole. “Fuck! This is what two poz loads up a hot young bubble butt looks like. Poz9in added, "Fucking hot jock boy, getting knocked up by anonymous men like that.” He slapped my ass. After the rustling sounds of men getting dressed, Hank said, “Thank you, gentlemen, for helping me out tonight. This was a safe-only boy who submitted fully to me only recently. As far as I know you two are his first poz loads. I am hoping to get him introduced and used at the bathhouse soon, and I think tonight should ease that transition.” I could hear, “sure thing, man” and “anytime” from the outside corridor. With the door open, I could feel the cold San Francisco air on my wet asshole. I heard Hank put keys on the night table by the bed. “Check out’s at noon. You can stay until then, if you want. You were great tonight, boy. Let’s consider meeting up again mid-week. I’ll text you.” My violation would continue. “Yes, sir.” “That’s what I like to hear. Keep that blindfold on for five minutes!” I heard the door close and listened as Hank’s footsteps faded. I fell asleep in that position: facedown, bare assed, legs spread. My asshole felt wet, open, used and empty. I slept soundly, dreaming only of sex. I wanted more. Edited July 31 by drscorpio Put a link to the first 2 parts in 37
  14. 47 points
    Picture it. 2005. My spouse and I, 20 years of togetherness. Both of us are HIV neg. We bareback each other, and are generally monogamous except for when we play together (or on my occasional side trysts to the ABS or sex grounds at the local park). Anyhow, we were on vacation In Hawaii, specifically in Oahu. Vacation means, well, vacation. On the occasions I can get my usually-very-vanilla-husband to do anything different, vacation can be a good time, especially as we are both more relaxed when away from home. I’m definitely the kinkier, and likely the hornier of the two of us, so I had done my research. In the past when traveling we've visited sex clubs in New York, Prague, Hong Kong, and Dallas, but on this occasion, when driving across Oahu, I suggested we stop at an adult bookstore in Wahiawa about which I had read interesting reviews. As it was mid-day, I thought it might be a long shot, but as the place was quite literally on our route around the island, there wasn't any downside to stopping in. Upon entering the place we found the typical ABS set up: a register with some retail shelves up front, and in back there was a small hallway off of which was a line of doors for each of the numerous individual viewing booths. The place was small and clean, but it was empty. So we waited. After some time we heard some movement and the soundtrack from a video emanating from the only occupied booth. So we waited so more. After some more time, I was getting bored, especially knowing we had a relatively busy day planned, so I suggested to my spouse "Hey, why don’t we go into adjoining booths, and I’ll blow you through the glory hole in between the two booths?" He liked that idea, probably because I don't usually particularly enjoy sucking his dick as he almost never comes that way, so it turns-out feeling too much like work, or sort of like what I imagined foreplay with a woman would be like. In any event I don't often blow him, but under the circumstances it seemed like the best way to salvage the visit, and, after all, fair is fair. He goes in the booth at the end of the hall, and I slip into the next one, still no one in sight. I scrape the chair out of my way and I’m down on my knees. He unzips, pulls his flaccid dick out, puts his crotch to the hole. Mine for the taking. I hear him pressing buttons trying to find a video he likes. I don’t care what’s on my screen. There’s a gay movie on and the moaning and sex sounds are perfect. God I love these places. My bf likes to be blown slow, especially at first. So I fondle his dick. I smell it. I take his balls in my palm and pull forward on his dick, nuzzling it with my nose and making it grow. As his shaft lengthens, I can get the head in my mouth, ever so gently. I go to work on that spot on the underside, right where the head, the shaft, and the hole all come together. No man can resist that. I swirl my tongue around it and feel his erection fill out fully hard. Now I can really get that dick wet. I wrap my teeth with my lips and slide all the way down, getting it slippery with spit. He’s not a big pre-cummer my bf. So I bang the back of my throat a little as I’m gently going up and down on it. I want some of my throat snot to get things really viscous. His dick is getting harder, wetter, and more into a rhythm going in and out of my mouth. Oh yeah we are getting somewhere. . . Not too long and I get a little light flash in the corner of my eye. I hear a door behind me close and the partition superstructure shake. I pull off my bf’s dick to look. There behind me in the glory hole to the booth on the other side of mine is this face. HOLY FUCK. It’s this jarhead face. Gone in a second. FUCK MAN! HOT SOLDIER BOY. There are some sort of barracks near here aren’t there? My heart skipped a beat. That haircut never lies. I imagine one of dozens of tumblr pictures - a soldier boy, in the desert, waving a gun, dick out, friend taking a pic of it. FUCK man THINK FAST. Hot solider in the booth next to me. C’MON FAST!! Boyfriend’s spit shiny junk is in my hand, with my spit dripping down the hair on his balls. I let go with a squeeze. Stand up. Drop my shorts. Turn around. Put my ass at the hole and I trace down it with his dick. He loves my ass. This’ll distract him. And I just want to SEE the soldier. Just a peek. I’m feeling his hand on my ass. Boyfriend took that hint. He’s caressing it. Spreading my cheeks. I’m bending over to look in the glory hole beyond. UNF. I feel a hot breath on my hole. BF loves sticking tongue in me. Makes me a little squirrelly, so we don’t do it that often. My focus is across the way anyhow. I see movement. He’s too close to see his face again. And it’s dark. Bless whoever designed this place. Perfect size. I have my ass at one hole and my face at the other. I hook a finger through, and try to look up. FUCK I feel my spouse’s tongue in my ass. But the soldier . . . unzipping his pants . . . hand goes in . . .wrestles out his already hard dick. It is maybe seven inches, curves up, reminds me of my cousin's (that's a different story). My mouth waters. HOT DAMN He puts it through the hole, downy covered nuts and all. I stroke down it with my hand. Powder soft and dry. Once. Twice. Watch it bob. I find that spot between his balls where his juices originate and work a finger up up the underside of his shaft. Fuck yes! A huge drop of precum appears. So tempting to eat. But I rub it around the mushroom head. It makes his dick dance and quiver. Slippery. Musky. Ready to suck. I start going down on the shaft and HUH there's my partner's dick pressing at my backdoor. My mind swoons with dick sensation overload. I rarely get fucked, and never starting bent over like this. NEVER have though a glory hole. Have I ever been spit roasted? Brace yourself! Think about the dick in your mouth! Dont lose rhythm! Fuck! He pushes into my ass. The pain! Ah, but the smell of the dick in front of me. I'm trying to flex and relax both, letting the dick work into my ass. My own dick is rock hard bobbing around, drooling webs of precum all over the place. "Some pig", it might spell out on the floor. Here I am on vacation, mid day, in a booth in the dark, with my bf's cock in my ass, and a soldier's in my mouth. And I want cum from both. I am getting into a rhythm with the dick stroking in and out of my ass. My mouth stroking up and down on the dick in front of me. You know how there’s blowing a dick, and then there’s blowing a dick to cumpletion? I mean in my experience there is a point where you know the dick in your mouth can cum that way. When it starts juicing? When the hips start bucking? I knew that soldier was going to feed me his load. When - damn - suddenly no dick in my ass and <poke poke> my bf is poking me on the ass cheek with his finger. I do NOT want to lose momentum on the dick in front of me. But reluctantly, I pull off and turn around to ask my spouse “What?!” My ass is there at the solider’s side. “There’ rub it against that” is what I was thinking. Up to this point I’d swapped plenty of glory hole head, but never fucked through one. UNF the soldier slides his dick right in me. HOLY FUCK A STRANGE DICK UP MY ASS BAREBACK. I push back on it. Rock hard 20 something soldier dick. Inside me. Not what I’d planned. I wince and hide what’s going on from my bf’s view. He would FREAK at a stranger’s raw dick inside me. “I can’t cum this way,” my boyfriend says. “I am going to rinse off.” “Is it dirty?” I ask. “No,” he replies. “But you know me. This is too much.” Vanilla is as vanilla does. “Okay, I’ll go next,” I say. And he’s out his booth door. I hadn’t even focused on the soldier cock stroking in and out of me. I squeeze my ass and look over my shoulder. His fingers are grasping the top of the partition between us for leverage. He’s speeding up, hitting it harder. My thoughts are filled with his flared mushroom head wondering if it’d swell up get hard and red before he shoots? I was thinking of his precum in the back of my throat climbing up out my nose, now in my ass making it slick making it ready. Use that hole man. He gets louder louder UHNN UHHN I press back hard willing it wanting it. UHHNN UHHN He STOPS. I feel the twitch. My ass goes from lubed to wet. I feel the fluid filling me. FUCK! First time . . . a stranger unloading in my ass. Should I be scared? Guilty? UHHN he rocks it back and forth making me feel it squish - his dick in its own ejaculate. Rapidly softening he slips it out of me. Fuck! What have I done? My spouse is coming back in like a minute and I . . . Standing there with my legs shaking, my dick is a sticky mess I haven’t touched it, but there’s plenty of lube. In ten strokes I push a finger from my other hand in my hole and feel the soldier’s load there. I BLAST one of the largest loads of my life onto the laminate partition wall. It trails down and pools on the floor. I said this place was clean. Too bad. I hope it’s still there for the next guy. Maybe the clerk will come lick it up? There’s my bf’s face at the hole. “C’mon, let’s go.” “I’m coming! Just a sec. Let me clean up a little here . . .” On the way out, he says to me, “ Hey did you hear that one guy cumming? Someone was having fun.” He has no idea.
  15. 46 points
    Here's me and dad's story: we started when I was 18 he 36. He had just got out of prison. Armed robbery. Did 6 years. Went in pretty straight but...ya know. said the first cock he sucked was his cell mate, this tatted Nazi biker dude. After a few months he was hooked. Anyway when he got home, I was eager to reconnect. The prison was far from home and we only saw him a few times a year .I kinda knew I wasn't into girls but I didn't know for certain what I was. I just knew I was fascinated by his muscles and prison tats. One Saturday my mom went shopping, And I guess he thought that I gone with her, Cause I was hanging out in my room when i started to hear porn playing in the living room. But I didnt hear any females. So I quietly tip toe in and he's on the couch naked, jerking it to some old school gay VHS (this was 1997 after all). but uh, he saw me after a couple minutes of me staring at his cock and was like "get over here you little fag, I always knew you was queer." and just like that I was sucking dads cock. I had sucked others before but i had never been more turned on than just then. My dad was the one I first penetrated and was penetrated by. Oddly I fucked him before he fucked me. When we gets all spun he turns into a huge bottom. But I remember the first time (it was about 2 weeks intp it all) he shot me up with meth , gave me poppers and i was more than ready. Legs in the air and hole hungry for daddy's cock and cum. Didnt even hurt, it was liie something was finally there that had been missing my whole life. and when he came, just railing into me like a machine, but still kissing my neck, and as he came i could feel it filling me and he pushed in balls deep and held it there and whispered "Il love you son." And we actually both teared up a little bit, because before it had just been raw animal lust. But jsut then it was real, intimate. We had not really realized up until that moment how much we had missed one another. Click here to Reply or Forward
  16. 46 points
    I spent the last two days taking high viral loads from an unmedicated poz buddy, taking five of his charged toxic loads between 7:00 PM Friday and 10:00 AM Sunday. I had been barebacking for years, and knew, of course, of the risks, but remained negative. Even so, I struggled with my fantasies and desires for a long time before I embraced the idea of activity chasing poz tops to load my neg but poz craving ass. Eventually I decided it was time, and made arrangements for this to go down with a long time bud. We’ve been friends for years and have enjoyed many experiences together at bookstores, bathhouses, and back/darkrooms at various clubs, so we've seen each other naked many times, and in fact have had sex in the same room while pigging out on our various sleazy escapades, but we had hadn't had sex with each other. Rather our respective role had always been to be 'wingman' or 'safe buddy' to each other, just to made certain each of us had someone there to help in case we got into a dangerous situation. Sure, I had fantasied of getting my first poz load from a random anon top who either let me know he was blowing his poz seed in me while he was cumming in my ass or after I’ve taken his load, but it never happened. After I decided I wanted my first pozzing experience to be an intimate setting where both of us were fully aware of what was taking place, I asked my buddy (who became poz randomly and not though active chasing), if he would help me out. We talked about it for a while and he agreed to be my first openly poz top once he was convinced it was what I really wanted. He came over Friday night after work with the mutually agreed upon plan that he was to dump as many of his poz loads in me as possible and we got right down to the business of making that happen. Once we were naked and in my bed he said, “Damn, you’re more nervous and excited than I have ever seen you before." I replied, “I know, it’s the combination of knowing what’s going to happen and the excitement of you being the one to initiate my journey.” It was then that we confessed to each other that we’ve both shared an unspoken interest in being more than friends and how hot our first time together was going to be. He was turned on by the excitement of pozzing a bug chaser and I was equally turned on by the excitement of giving in to my desires and finally letting myself get pozzed on purpose. I’ll skip over the boring parts of our hot weekend together and just highlight important parts. Our first fuck was amazing. We did it in every position possible for almost two hours with the excitement of knowing how we both wanted it to end, with him pozzing my neg ass for the first time. We finished in the missionary position so we could both share the enjoyment of that moment when it happened, exchanging a lot of intimate but dirty verbal chat as we worked up to that moment. When the time came we were face to face making out with each other and he said “I’m getting close. You want my load?” “Yes, cum in my ass,” I answered. “You know I’m poz and shooting dirty loads,” he replied. “Yes, that’s why I want it so bad. Give me your dirty seed.” “Are you sure? It’s not to late change your mind.” “I’m more sure than I’ve ever been. Please give me your dirty load", I said. With that, he went over the edge and started pumping his poz load in my ass. “Oh yeah, that’s it. Fill me with that toxic load Give me your gift. It’s what I’ve needed for so long,” I begged. “Fuck, it’s so hot knowing you want it so bad. I’m cumming so fucking hard in your ass right now,” he replied nearly breathless and panting with excitement as we locked eyes and I marveled in the joy of his facial expressions and his 'O' face. With that, I went over the edge and shot what could be my last neg load all over both of us (hands-free in what I’ve described as a pozgasm in a previous post). He collapsed on top of me when we were both done and we relished in the pure sexual satisfaction of what we had just done. He had pozzed me for the first time and I had no regrets. It was an amazing experience for both of us. He fucked four more of his charged loads in my ass before our time together was done. We enjoyed plenty of role play and hot verbal, including the scene where he was pozzing me during an anon scene where I wasn’t expecting it. They were all hot but none were equal to that first time described above. I'm looking forward to experiencing more sexcapades with this guy in the future as well as any other poz gifters I can find. Thanks for reading and commenting and hope my story wasn’t too long or boring before I got to the good parts.
  17. 46 points
    Chapter 3: After that first hook-up with Mike, we made a regular point of getting together a couple of times a week; sometimes more. He’d come to my place, or me to his, he fucks my brains out, breeds my ass … lots of hot piggy sex. I always end up with an ass full of cum. It’s been nearly a week now though, and I’m really horned and about to go crazy – I need to be fucked. I’m honestly feeling like a bit of a pig. How did I get so hooked up on one guy’s cum? I don’t care. I decide I’ll message him on Kik. Kevin: Sup He doesn’t immediately respond … then my phone buzzes. Mike: Hangin with my friend Chris, horned Kevin: Me too ... come fuck me Mike: Gotta finish up here first … 6 ok? Kevin: yep At that moment an image of a huge cock inside a tight ass appears. Kevin: HOT! Mike: Told you about Chris, right? Mike: That’s him >=) Kevin: MMMMMM Mike: Ok if I bring him too Kevin: Yea Mike: k … told you he’s poz right? Kevin: yea Kevin: It’s cool Mike: Showed him your pics Mike: Thinks you’re hot Kevin: oh yea? Mike: haha … prob wants to fuck you too, he pretty much only tops Kevin: Pic? Mike sends me another pic. Chris is definitely hot. He looks like he’s about 27, nice short cut brown hair, trimmed up beard and beautiful eyes. Then another pic appears, same cock dripping cum over a spread hole, cum is everywhere; Mike knows how to get me hard. Then he follows that up with a link to an XTube video … I’m about to click on it when another message comes through. Mike: Pic is Chris’ cum in my hole and all over my ass Kevin: Fuck he’s got a hot cock Mike: I know Mike: Vid is Chris breeding me Mike: Wait ‘til you feel him doing that Kevin: MMMMMMM Mike: See you in a bit I click the link to the video and all you can see is a guy on all fours taking a cock bareback … he’s begging for raw cock and cum and the top is encouraging him … ‘til the top reaches a big orgasm, and he shoots all of it inside. I need to be fucked like that so bad right now. Mike says he and Chris are coming over at 6 so I decide to get into the shower and get myself and my hole cleaned out and ready. I feel mixed about letting a poz guy fuck me bareback but I’m so turned on after talking to Mike I’m not sure I can say no. I can’t get the images of Chris’ cock and cum, going inside Mike like that, out of my head. I want to beat off right here in the shower, but somehow manage to stay focused, and not touch my cock. As I’m drying off I finally come to a decision, “Fuck it, I want him to fuck me, and I want him to cum in me the way Mike does”. I quickly finish up, I’m cleaned out and ready to go. I feel silly thinking about what should I wear to answer the door but I find myself doing it anyway. I grab a pair of white athletic socks and my favorite ball cap and that’s all I’m wearing. I want to set the tone. I think, “No need to be coy about it … you want him to breed you”. Mike and Chris arrive not much later and Mike lets them in. I can hear them talking, and come popping out of my room, “Hey guys!” I see Mike smile, and he moves to kiss me, “Oh… hey… this is Chris… told you about him”. I move and he kisses me too, he says softly, “Damn Kevin … you’re hotter than Mike let on”. I blush a little bit. I look over at Mike, who’s already removed his clothing, “This way”, he says, pulling both me and Chris toward my bedroom. They’ve been here all of 2 minutes and I already feel a bit attached to Chris, maybe I’m needy, maybe it’s those eyes. Mike and I start making out, Chris moves in closer, and then there’s this mad mash of tongues as the three of us are making out. Chris reaches around and puts a hand into my ass crack… then pulls back, I grab his hand and move it back to my ass; I want him to know I like it there. We break apart and Mike, not wasting any time, leans over the end of my bed ass up and ready. “Someone needs to be fucked … get him ready”, I hear Chris, “Fuck yea I do”, says Mike. I think Mike’s ass is “so hot”, exposed like that, I can’t stop myself and bend down, “There’s some lube there”, pointing, and then bury my face into that hot little ass, “Ahhhhhhhhhh….ahhhhh… fuck yea … eat my hole… so hot”. I love eating Mike’s ass, it gets him so horny. I hear Chris removing clothing and lubing his cock, “Looks like a hot, twisted boy slut needs another load in that ass”. I move off of Mike, I can’t help it, I want to see Chris’ cock. “Another load?”, I think, I’ll have to remember to ask about that, then I hear Mike, “Yeah man … needing another dirty load in there”. Chris removes his tank top and joins me and Mike naked. “Don’t hold back this time man … I want it, hard, raw, intense ….did I say hard?”, Chris just looks at him, “Pig. You want more of my raw cock ehh?”, not really expecting an answer. I look at Chris, “I’ve got poppers if you want ‘em”, handing him the bottle, he smirks, “You’ll want these babe”, throwing them down beside Mike’s head. Chris and I just stare at each other as he gets ready to lay into Mike, “Go lay on the bed beside him … help him through this, but be ass up and ready for me”. The direct approach, I like it … I just smile. Laying down beside Mike I feel myself pushing my ass up. I think, “I want this stud to fuck and breed my ass like he does Mike’s”, it’s scaring me, but exciting me all at the same time. Mike and I put an arm around each other’s back and we’re close enough to kiss … our bodies touching all the way down past our asses. “Please Chris … c’mon man, breed me, pahhz … “, Chris interrupts him, “Yeah you want this”, spanking Mike’s ass with his cock,”… you want this cum … don’t you pig?”, “Yeah”. Hearing Mike beg for cum and seeing him, submissive like this, a slight look of comfort and surprise comes over me. Then I see that look on Mike’s face and look back at Chris, I know he’s teasing and putting pressure on Mike’s hole. I hear Mike moan, “Ahhhhhhhh…”, and I know the head is pushing its way inside him now. Chris moves his body up and over Mikes, covering most of him, and from the look on Mike’s face I can tell Chris’ cock is about to bottom out. Chris kisses Mike’s back and neck and leans in closer, “Yeah baby … gonna give you another poz load from this poz cock … that what you been needing?” I look at Mike, his eyes are closed, he’s gone, “Yes … yeah man … nail me … really give it to me, do it this time”. I think, “This time?!”, I realize how little I really know about Mike. All this talk about “poz cock” is freaking me out a bit, but my hard cock wouldn’t lie to me – would it? Chris for his part isn’t letting it go, “Fuck yeah ... gonna get that load where it belongs”, and Mike blurts out, “In my hole”. After just a few brief warm up strokes Chris puts his full weight into fucking Mike, and from the way the bed’s moving, he’s forcing his cock in deep. Watching all this gets my cock rock hard and I suddenly feel the urge to be the one begging Chris for a load of his cum … his poz cum. I’m so fucking horned. Mike is going crazy from being penetrated, it’s like I’m seeing him in a whole new light, but I’m so fucking horny I can’t think, and sometimes you gotta ask for what you want. I push my ass up further, reach back and spread my cheeks and looking at Mike just spit it out, “Please Chris ... please breed me too”. Chris just keeps fucking. Mike’s eyes open … he smiles at me, “You sure you ready for this babe?”, I smile back nodding, “Yea I think so … I’m just so horny right now, I need it so bad”. “When he starts fucking you he’s not going to stop until he’s cum inside you too”, I nodded, “I know … I know … it’s cool”. Mike just grins, “Alright … you gotta ask for him for it then”, “I thought I did”. I look back at Chris again, “Chris … will you fu’… uhmm”, and I try to sound more serious, “Chris will you breed my ass?”. Chris keeps grunting, ignoring me, he just keeps pounding Mike’s ass. I can see they’re both sweating, and Chris is really moaning and I bet he’s close to dumping his load. “I told you he’s poz, right?”, I nod, Mike’s eyes rolled a bit, “Ohhhhhh… fuck yea … Well … you gotta ask for him for his poz cock … otherwise he’s not gonna fuck you”, Mike’s eyes close, the expression of bliss obvious on his face. I gulp. Hundreds of things float through my mind, images, thoughts, ideas … it’s almost overwhelming for just a brief second. I swallow, open my mouth, and state matter-of-factly, “Chris will you please fuck me with that HOT poz cock of yours and cum deep inside me?” I feel myself nearly breathing the words when I mention his cock and cum. I look at Mike for approval he seems shocked and happy all at the same time – if that’s possible. Chris looked down at me, then kisses Mike, “Looks like your buddy wants my poz cum too”. Mike smiles at that statement, “Yeah I think he does”, and then he looks at me, “Don’t worry Chris can cum more than once”. I realize Chris probably just dumped a load of poz cum in Mike. I feel him tapping my leg, “Ass up again boy”, then to Mike, “Come suck this clean”. I move my ass and look back to see Mike sucking Chris’ cock, it seems so freaking huge. “Ohhhh yeah…. Clean that cock boy … MMMMMM … get me ready to breed your boy”, I can’t take my eyes off Mike’s head bobbing up and down on Chris’ cock, I think, “That cock will be inside me in a minute”. Mike seems very happy being Chris’ bottom, it’s amazing to watch him like this, I think he’d suck him ‘til he squirts again if no one said anything. Chris wants to fuck though, “Ok … I’m good … time to get in that ass”. Chris looks at me, “You need lube?”, “Yeah some, please, I’m tight”, he smiles devilishly. Chris takes some lube and greases his cock and my hole, sliding a finger in the way Mike likes to do me, but then backs it out almost as quickly. I try to relax when I feel it coming, “Ahhhh … ahhhh”, it stings, as the head of his cock eases its way into my ass. “Ohhhhhh fuck … fuck … fuck… “, I can’t stop the words, “You ok boy?”. “Yeahhh… Yeahhh… haaaa …ahhhhha… I’m good… ahhhh… just haaaaaa… stings, but feels good too”. Working me, like he did Mike taking several long, slow strokes to figure out the best angle and see how tight I am before diving in too fast, feels good. Mike moves around to my face and presents his amazing cock to me. He’s always so cute the way he almost beams when he’s in a “top” position, I know what he wants, and open my mouth, letting my tongue go to work on that amazing dick. Then I feel it … Chris works his strokes into a rhythm and I can feel his sweaty sac and chest against my body, I know Chris is poz, and I know he’s going to cum inside me… I also know I’m hard as a rock. I pull Mike’s cock from my mouth, “Just like that … ahhhhhhh … oh fuck yea… ohhhhh that’s good … give it to me”. I don’t want him to stop, not that he’s going to, it’s clear we both want the impending climax. I go back to sucking Mike’s cock. Chris pounds me for what seems like hours, he’s got a strong rhythm, it’s clear to me why he’s only tops. He’s groaning and sweating and just keeps working my hole. I look over at my phone and realize he’s been fucking me a total of maybe 10 minutes but it seems like longer and my jaw is starting to ache from sucking on Mike. Chris pulls out, “Flip over”. I flip onto my back and I think, “Open sesame”, as my legs immediately go up without so much as a word. Mike moves his face to mine and kisses me as Chris reinserts his fuckstick and gets back to work, “I wanna put this second load in deeper”, I pause from Mike’s kiss and my eyes get wide, he just looks at me as if to say, “… told you he can cum multiple times”. Mike moves so his cock is just over my mouth and starts to jack off,… there’s no going back, if I end up poz I’m apparently meeting it head on. My legs are on Chris’ chest and his cock is pounding me, it feels so amazing to be fucked this way. Knowing I’ve already got a load from him is keeping my cock hard as a rock. Mike moves a hand down to my cock, it’s electric, I can’t hold it back, “I’m gonna cum… fuck … I’m gonna cum, I’m gonna cum”. I want Chris deeper inside me, so I push down on his cock, and I feel my load building … “Ahhhhh.. ahhhhh… FUCK! FUCK! … CUMMMMMMING!”, and my cock shoots squirt after squirt of my seed all over my chest, all over Mike’s arm; it’s going everywhere. My ass grips Chris’ cock like a vice, but he pushes hard enough to keep fucking into me while I orgasm. My eyes are closed but Chris’ grunts tell me he’s getting close, Mike is encouraging him, “Fuck yea man… really give it to him … breed that ass”. Followed quickly by Chris, “Ahhhhh …ahhhhhh …..fuck…oh…ahhhhhhhhhh… FUCKKKKKKK! FUCK YEAH!”, then Mike, “FUCK YEAH!”. I’m getting cum in both ends with Chris fucking a 2nd load of poz cum into me. I join in, “Fuck yeah man! … Fucking give it to me!”. Chris looks at me completely serious, but smiling, he just keeps stroking into me as his cum squirts into my guts, working his load in. His strokes start making that sound that comes from a wet cummy cock fucking a well-used ass … the afterglow is intoxicating. Chris finally pulls out and lays down on the bed beside me, Mike joining him and we just chill in the few minutes following some very hot, pig sex. Mike looks at me smiling, “You good?”, I nod, “Yeah … very good”. I look over at Chris, “That was so fucking hot!”. He smiles back.
  18. 45 points
    I was young - 23, cute, 5'8", furry and preppy looking with brown hair, hazel eyes, a seven inch cut cock and a bubble butt. And I loved sex. My boyfriend and I had been together for three years and were monogamous. We fucked any and every where we could. We knew about HIV/AIDS. We both tested regularly even though we only fucked each other, bareback, of course. Walking around with my bf's load in my hole was amazing. He was a stud. 24, 5'11" 175" smooth and athletic. Hung and hooded. Blond and blue. I bone up thinking about him even after all these years. We were committed to each other. At least I wanted to be. I mean to be. Thought I would always be. I was working for DHHS when 'He' walked into my office on a July afternoon in Dallas. He was sweating after a 30 minute bus ride from the Cedar Springs neighborhood. Now, our catchment area included what was then the gay ghetto. Bars, gay businesses, restaurants and Chris was a new client. He was nice looking. Built like my bf. Dirty blond with grey eyes. A huge bulge in his tattered jeans. And he was obviously ill. Beginning to look wasted, kinda pale, the fire in his eyes fading. He came into my office to apply for assistance. He had AIDS. He couldn't work. I reached out to shake his hand and holy fuck I wanted him....bad. I don't know why. Maybe it was his lost puppy vibe or his grey eyes or that bulge in his pants. Or maybe it was the bug. Maybe it was that he had AIDS. My cock rose in my pants as my hand touched his. Lust rose up in me. Inside I was freaking out. I was turned on by some hottie with AIDS. But I composed myself and got down to business. That helped. My lust subsided. I did my interview, had him sign the right forms and scheduled his next appointment, which would be a home visit. Giving him a cab voucher, I showed him out Back at my desk I got back to work. But he kept coming to mind. That smooth chest, that bulge, those grey eyes, that whatever it was that made him so fucking hot. I kept boning up. reaching down and adjusting my hard-on. All afternoon it was hard and semi-hard, hard and semi-hard. Leaking pre-cum. I'm surprised it didn't look like I pissed myself. I got home that evening. My bf was working late. So I jumped in the shower. As soon as the water hit me, the image of the client popped up in my mind. I was so fucking horned thinking about him. In my mind I was slowly unbuttoning his shirt knowing that his body was full of deadly virus. Opening it up. Licking his smooth chest and biting his nips. He was moaning softly. Encouraging me. "Yeah, baby. Suck my nips, you got me so hard. I want you baby. Want your sweet ass." I was licking further down, His belly. Tonguing his navel. Starting down that happy trail to.... Shit. I turned around and flipped on the cold water. The guy had AIDS. What was I thinking? I knew the score. There was no real treatment back then. There was AZT, and there were also some new experimental drugs, some of which involved massive doses of antibiotics and blood transfusions, but more than not, back then it was still considered a death sentence to come up poz. And I was insanely hot for this guy. Monogamous me. My bf might have due home anytime but there I was fantasizing about having sex with a guy with AIDS. My cock was rock hard. Even with the cold water running on me. I just couldn't stop myself. An image of Chris' bulge fixed in my mind, I grabbed my cock and stroked once, twice, three times and bam! I spewed a huge load all over the shower wall, groaning Chris' name as I came. Shot after shot. All I could think was 'I want Chris. I want his cock. His cum. His cum in me'. And the thought also flashed in my brain 'I want his AIDS'. Instinctively I put my cummy hand to my mouth as the last shudders of my orgasm racked my body. As I licked my own cum the thought flashed again: 'I want his AIDS'. I fell back against the shower wall and slid down. Freaked the fuck out. What the hell was I thinking? And why the hell was I still hard? I just sat there for awhile, the cold water running over me until I heard my bf come in. I wouldn't tell him about this. I couldn't tell him. What a freak I was. That night I slipped inside him while he slept, gently fucking him awake. I love his smooth fuckhole, still I was thinking about Chris as I filled my beautiful man with seed. We fell asleep again. The thoughts of Chris dulled over the next few days. I had almost forgotten him until some three weeks later I looked at my schedule where I read 'Chris H, Home visit'. Shit. My cock started growing.
  19. 45 points
    Fuck, Fuck, damn, shit. Four hours ago I had been on the top of the world. Now as I was sitting in the emergency room of the local hospital, my shoulder and elbow aching, waiting on the doctor to give me the results of the x-ray. ther than some pain I was okay, even if my baby, my cherished silver Camaro, most likely was totaled. Ever see a 19 year old cry? Well, that was me: all 6’3” of jock boy, sniffling, some out of pain, mostly not knowing what the future would bring. In high school I played football my freshmen and sophomore years, wide receiver. I was quick and I had good hands, but all that tackling was taking a toll on my Nordic frame. In my junior year I started playing baseball and was a darn good pitcher, good enough to be a starter most of the year, although we were a rural school most of the away games were close enough to be a bus trip to and from, even if sometimes they got us home very late in the evening. My senior year we were good enough to make it to conference and state tournaments which required us to be housed in cheap motels on the weekends when we were on the road. It was on one of these trips I discovered my love of traveling with the team and spending quality bullshit time with my teammates. Now, I've long known I was attracted to other guys early on but abstained from acting on my feelings, even when I knew three other teammates were either bi or gay, and a few others who were questioning their straightness. However, when I was in a hotel room with several other teenage guys, all of whom were playing macho games such as boasting which cheerleaders would put out, and each guy displaying his cock as wantonly as he could, well, it was obvious to me which players could be coaxed into some man-on-man fun. At the end of my senior year I was offered a scholarship to play ball at the state college. My life was looking good: not only was I a good athlete but I also excelled in academia and would be able to get my degree in engineering while on a full ride. I red-shirted my freshmen season and although I was still classified by the school as a freshman, I began my second season as a relief pitcher. Although I wasn’t a starting pitcher I at least got into a few games. Then a drunken asshole ran a red light, sending my Camaro careening into a spin. Luckily for me, the fucker only clipped the front to the car and didn’t T-bone my car in the middle, which meant I walked away with relatively minor injuries from which I would recover in a few months: there were no broken bones but lots of torn cartilage and tendons in the shoulder and elbow. I would not be pitching the rest of the season. I left the hospital with my friends from the dorms. I was in tears, knowing I’d have to face the coach on Monday. My parents were already set to arrive the next day to survey the damage. I meet my parents at the front door of my dorm the next morning after just a few hours of sleep, most of it induced by the pain meds the doctor had prescribed to control the pain. My mom gently hugged me and my dad clasped me by my good shoulder although it was bruised as well. Lead me to their car and we hit the local pancake place for breakfast, sure beat dorm food any day, we discussed the car and they assured me they were not angry with me, they knew how much I loved my car, I had it since my 16th birthday and took real good care of it. They dropped me off back at my dorm after we went to look over the damage and make sure it was being taken care of by the body shop, also collecting my school work and personal belongings so I wouldn’t lose anything. I kicked back most of the afternoon and evening when coach called and asked to come over to see me. I’ll be honest I was scared, I could lose my scholarship, I could lose my position with the team. I waited anxiously for him to arrive. Now if you could classify my 19 year old, 6’3” less than 10% body fat 165# muscular body as a Nordic god like, with my blue eyes and dirty blonde hair which naturally lightens during summer. You would classify coach who is 35 years old 5’11 and maybe 150 soaking wet all muscles and sinew as a Aztec god as his Spanish and Mexican heritage made him one hot number, one that always made me quiver when he stepped to close in the dugout or on the field, but here he was coming to my dorm room to discuss my future. Coach arrived shortly after 6 and I sat across from him on my roommates bed while he sat at my desk, coach Juan as we all called him, started out all business like discussing my position on the team, physical therapy I’d most likely have to go through and things about my rehabilitation. He expressed his sorrow at things happening this way and would do everything that he could so I wouldn’t lose my scholarship. Juan then got up and crossed the distance between us, using the guise of wanting to see my shoulder he had me remove the baseball shirt I had donned earlier since it was easier to get on and off. He caressed the sore tissues, which were already turning black and blue, then proceeded to work his way down my chest tweaking my nipples a bit, my cock betrayed me as it not only was at full mast but spirting precum making a large wet spot in my basketball shorts, coach took notice and leaned down and began kissing me, he soon was on top of me being careful of my shoulder making me quiver in his arms as he caressed my body and somehow removed my shorts exposing my 9 inch cock tenting my jock the precum totally soaked through the material and making it translucent, I soon had my 9 inches buried down his throat as he hummed onto my tool. He rolled me over and was sucking my cock between my legs pulling it back so it almost touched my virgin hole, he then did what I thought was impossible and was able to place the head near my hole and use the precum flowing from my tube to lubricate my hole. Between him fingering my own precum into my hole and fingering it he soon had me sloppy and almost loosened up his tongue doing marvels on my rosy pucker. Suddenly he stopped and I thought this was over but, he then placed his thick mushroom head on my quivering hole and pushed in with dominance, the head popped in and I felt a sharp pain that quickly went away and left me with a full feeling at my entrance he then started to work his cock in slowly giving me more and more, complimenting me on being a born bottom. I asked about condoms and he told me it was too later now his raw cock was already dripping his precum in my hole, but if I really wanted to be fucked with a condom he would pull out and put one on. He slid his cock out and I handed him a rubber and he rolled it down his shaft the pushed back into my hole, it burned and irritated the opening and made me wince in agony, I told him to pull out and fuck me raw, he quickly obliged and slid his bare cock into my now irritated hole, his precum re-lubricating the walls and making the sting go away, I was soon riding his large schlong like a pro and he asked where I wanted his cum, I replied breed me coach. He sped up his assault on my hole then pushed in and held and I could feel his cock pulsing as he unloaded his seed into my intestine. I felt so fulfilled yet naughty for letting coach cum in me. Coach cuddled me and kept his cock buried in my hole until we fell asleep together. Lucky for me my roommate Chris had gone home for the weekend, as I awoke in the middle of the night to coach breeding me again, and although Chris and I Had had make out sessions we never went all the way beyond a blow or hand job. I now had two maybe three of Juan’s loads in my gut and I was feeling excited. Coach was turning me into just another cum craving cock hungry boy. I awoke the next morning to coach sucking on my slong, I was rock hard and oozing precum again then Juan did what I least expected he slid down my pole and started fucking himself on my fuck tube, I didn’t last long as his ass milked my cock I blasted a load into his rectum. He then positioned his hole over my face and pushed out my cream forcing me to eat my own spooge from his ass, I felt disgusted and excited at the same time. Coach was turning me into his own sex pig. Soon after we showered and coach presented me with an application for team manager, I would be responsible for the teams equipment and uniforms, including their jocks and cups, it was a dirty job but it would keep me on the team while I rehabilitated and I got to sniff al the jocks and cups before cleaning them as well as the sweaty uniforms, I was in pig heaven and I would have to travel with the team. To make sure everything was taken care of.
  20. 45 points
    Predators and prey Michael was a good boy. He was a good pupil and always listened to his parents. He helped old people in crossing the street and was involved in his church. And Michael believed in God. Still there was a dark secret hidden in this otherwise always friendly guy. Michael fantasized of being sexually dominated by men. His parents didn’t know he was gay. To the extent either of them thought about it, both his mother and father assumed he was shy with girls, but that eventually he would grow out of it. Neither ever considered Michael might be a dick-taking faggot. Now, at the age of 18, having received his driving license, Mike felt an overwhelming urge to get fucked. The urge grew from day to day. In his mind he was ripped open by one, two, three, sometimes even four guys. He wanted to serve them with his body. He instinctively knew his role was to be on the receiving end. Living in a small village, where everyone knew each other it was impossible for Mike to stare at the other boys. He was always keeping his little secret to himself and never gave anyone the opportunity to think otherwise of him. He was the cute Christian neighbor boy, who was saving himself for the right girl. “Mom?” “What is it” his mother yelled from the kitchen. “Can I borrow the car, please?” he asked politely. His mother came into the hall. It was almost 10:00 o’clock in the evening. "Why do you need the car at this hour," she asked. "I forgot a school book at a buddy's house and I need it for an upcoming exam," Michael explained. His mother trusted Michael in all of his action and although she was worried about him, driving in the dark he convinced her, that he needed the book urgently and would be back soon. Michael’s father died two year ago from cancer. Since then he was ‘the man’ in the house. His mother smiled to him and asked him to drive slowly and to be home soon. Michael took the keys from the table and told his mother he would return soon and that he might chat with his friend a bit. Michael never mentioned a name and his mother didn't think to ask which of Michael's friends. In any event off Michael went in his mother's car. Of course his destination was not a buddy's house, but rather a cruising lot where gays met to fuck each other. He read about the place on the internet. His destination was a parking lot which adjoined a nearby forest. As he drove into the parking lot, Michael thought "Now is the time to get some action." In the forum he read about the cruising area. It was well visited and people wrote about their sex encounters which made Mike always horny. He read about the option of being fucked bareback. Mike knew about condoms, but sex was never a subject at home. He knew condoms prevent a girl of becoming pregnant, but he was not a girl. Believe it or not, but Michael was unaware of the dangers of STD’s or HIV. This was just not part of his world and although he needed cock, he was also full of doubts, if the path he walked would lead him straight to hell. He had to drive quite some miles and in the back of his mind was hoping his mom didn’t check the mileage after all. Finally he arrived at his destination. It was almost 11:00 pm. There were several other cars parked in a big parking lot. Although the parking lot was officially a rest area, none of the cars were occupied with passengers. Mike was hard. He was wearing a tight blue jeans and a blue shirt with an imprint of his school, St. Barnabas. His heart was beating so fast. He thought it would burst inside of his chest. His jeans almost did anyway, showing a nice bulge, although Mike had not the biggest gun for sure. He opened the car door and exited the vehicle. He couldn’t see anyone although the moon was shining bright. Slowly he started walking towards the forest. He felt his ass tingle in excitement. Tonight he wanted to take cocks into his arse. He wouldn’t mind if some guys would use him and although he had dreams about the only one, he knew this was impossible for him. His was expected to get married one day and have a bunch of children. But he also had this needs and for tonight he would let guys be in charge of him and his young body. Michael entered the forest and suddenly saw a first couple engaged in sexual activities. He was so horny. This was the first time, he saw two guys actually doing something. One male was on his knees and was sucking a daddy type. The bearded hunk was around 40 and observed Michael instantly. Michael was actually looking shyly at the big cock of this dark haired top but was too afraid to stand still and start jerking or so. So he continued his way deeper into the darkness while the guy who had just focused on Mike pushed the sucker away and told him to fuck off. He had set his mind on this young twink, who was obviously the first time at such a place. Maybe he was a virgin. He closed his jeans and followed Michael. Other guys had also noticed the fresh meat and like predators they surrounded Michael eye-fucking the youngster. Michael was so excited. He had the feeling he wasn’t almost able to breathe. He passed some guys on his way through the woods. Deep voices reached out to him, enticing him with open invitations, such as “Hey there young one, need some hard dick?” And “What’s up, puppy? Looking for a daddy?” and again, “Hey boy, let me fuck your tight hole.” The sweet invitations to partake of debauchery of which Michael had only passing knowledge. He was too shy to reply, but he smiled cutely at all of them and was always looking at their big bulges and that was quite inviting for all of them. Another hunk actually stopped Michael by holding him by his shoulder and asked "Are you looking for some dick? We are all here to give it good to you. All you've gotta do is to spread your legs, you little cunt." Mike looked at the front of this guy's jeans. The buttons were open already and a thick cock was sticking out of his pants. Without a word the stud increased the pressure on Michael's shoulder and pressed him down onto his knees with the simple command "Suck." “I don’t know…how," Michael replied in a quiet, reserved whisper. “Are you a fucking virgin?” Mr. Big asked loudly. Michael nodded, in abject shame. “A fucking virgin,” Mr. Big replied with a coarse chuckle, adding “You know, you're gonna taste and feel many cocks tonight, little one.” With this pronouncement Mr. Big grabbed Michael's hair, pulling him down closer too his cock. “Just open your mouth and suck my dick. And take care of your teeth. Don’t scratch me with your fucking teeth” With that Michael was got his first taste of cock. He tried to look up to this macho fucker, but sucking for the first time, took much of his concentration and so he tried to take as much of the fuck meat into his mouth. The big guy pushed his dick further into Mikes throat and he choked on his cock. This was fucking great Michael thought. He hoped he would get used hard tonight. He wasn’t able to see, but 6 other guys were already jerking off. They had all heard the news, that this fucktoy was a virgin obviously. “Do you want to take dick up your cunt?” the guy above him asked. “Yes – please” Mike answered and blushed. “I just used my last condom bitch – you got some?” he asked loudly. “No – my mom would kill me, if she found condoms in my room”. "Your Mom?" the guy snickered. “You take it bare?” he asked loudly, so everyone nearby could hear the questioning. “Yes if course, that’s not a problem. I would love to take it raw. I will accept everyone” Michael replied and continued sucking dick. “Good boy. Very good boy. Let’s go. There is a shack nearby with a mattress inside. This is just the place we need to fuck you hard and give you some charged loads. Let’s go!” the male commanded. He dragged Michael by his arm and forced him to follow him through the woods. Michael now saw some other guys who were grinning at him wickedly. He felt like the star of the night. He knew everybody was wanting him and he was willing to accept every dick in his body. There was a glade in front of them and there he could see the booth. He was scared, but also excited. He wanted to be used. He needed cock. Tonight was the night he finally would experience what it meant to be a fagboy…
  21. 42 points
    I had been working in the city for several weeks before I found the bar. It was down a dark, run down side street and only obvious from the gaudy neon light outside. I had read about it online, and most of the reviews used words and phrases like 'filthy', 'sleazy', and 'full of older men'. The prevailing opinion was you only went there once just to see how awful it was. I, on the other hand, was attracted to it precisely because of the sleaze and the sense of depravity in the reviews. For some reason I find myself drawn to encounters which would disgust most people, (although I had not had many such encounters myself). Well, once inside the bar, the music was playing loudly, and the dim lighting revealed the bar counter, a dance floor and a selection of tired and grimy tables and chairs. About six guys occupied the bar stools, chatting to the barman, who was a large, middle aged man with glasses. Somewhat nervously, even if excited, I took a spare bar stool and ordered a beer. Three of the guys on the corner of the wooden counter were giving me the eye as they chatted - a thin old guy probably in his sixties with a cap and thick spectacles, a fat guy about the same age whose polo shirt only just covered his heavy belly which hung over greasy trousers, and a younger, chubby guy with a pale face which shone with sweat, which was framed by thin, mousy hair. The man seated next to me greeted me, and we chatted for a while, which also served to calm me down so I could relax. After a while, I plucked up some courage and asked "So, does this place have a ... you know... dark room, or some place like that?" He gave me a wry smile. "Just downstairs. The toilets in the basement. That’s where the guys go and get up to all sorts." I sipped some more beer, feeling my palms getting sweaty and my heart beat faster. "But if you go down there, be careful with your wallet. It's easy to get your pocket picked when someone's sucking you off." I blushed and nodded. "Can't be too careful." "Oh, and use a condom." Uh oh. I thought, here comes the safe sex lecture. He must have seen my expression because he shook his head and said "No, I mean it. This 'ain't Disneyland. You let a guy in you bare down there, and you'll likely get knocked up, if you know what I mean. Some of them would love to get in your pants and give you a dirty load." My heart skipped a beat and I felt excitement and fear in equal measure. "Anyway," he said, tapping my shoulder, "I just thought you should know. I'm going outside for a cigarette." He got down heavily from the stool and disappeared outside. The guys at the bar were ignoring me now. I took another sip of beer, then went over to the narrow, dimly lit stairs to the basement toilets. At the bottom, a left turn led to a small space containing two cubicles with broken locks and a filthy sink. The urinals were straight ahead from the foot of the stairs, behind a screening wall. There was no one there. I didn't know whether to be disappointed or relieved. I was in the area next to the cubicles when I heard a step behind me. I turned to see the three guys from the bar crowding into the space. They didn't say anything, but the thin guy with the thick glasses began to rub a rather large bulge in his threadbare trousers. I gave them a nervous smile, aware of my own trousers tightening at the groin. He slowly unzipped his fly, reached in and pulled out a thick, stiff cock. I took his cock in my hand, feeling the warm, silky flesh in my palm. "Do you want to suck it, mate?" he asked. The sixty-four thousand dollar question. The moment when I could still make a choice to stay or go. I made my choice, and bent forward and took him in my mouth, tasting the salty sweatiness as he dug in a pocket and took out some poppers. I heard him sniff deeply, then the bottle was offered to me. I stopped sucking long enough to take a big hit, feeling the chemical course through me. My inhibitions wash away, so I eagerly resumed sucking him. The bottle, meanwhile, was passed between the men and the powerful aroma filled the small space. I felt a hand grab my arse and stroke it through the material of my trousers. " Nice arse," said a gruff voice behind me. "Let's see it, then." I fumbled with my belt and zip, and then my trousers slid down to my ankles. I felt rough fingers dig into the waistband of my underpants and pull them down, exposing my bare bottom. I continued to suck the cock, until he lifted my chin and straightened me up, before kissing me on the mouth. I gasped as his tongue slid between my lips and I tasted beer and cigarettes on his breath. He laughed as he pulled away. "Bend over the sink, matey," he said. The young chubby guy was sweating profusely and grinning like a Cheshire cat. He had dropped his trousers and pants as he wanked a thin, curved cock and was beside himself with excitement. Slowly, I turned and bent over the sink, grabbing the edge of the cold ceramic bowl. Beside me, the fat guy was humming happily to himself as he pulled the polo shirt over his head, revealing a fat, hairy torso, and flabby belly. His body odour filled the space as he dropped his trousers and a thick, stubby cock sprang up between his fat thighs. There was a grimy mirror above the sink. I saw my reflection, face flushed from the poppers, and behind me the thin guy digging a crumpled tube of KY from his pocket. He unscrewed the cap, squeezed a dollop on to his forefinger, and roughly worked it into my arsehole, the filthy, rough fingernail scratching my delicate skin. "Here we go," he remarked, dipping to push trousers and pants down, then waddling behind me and sniffing from the brown bottle. I had one last moment of sanity. "Don't...don't you want a condom?" He chuckled and handed me the bottle. "Naw, we're all friends here, 'ain't we?" The young man giggled. " Fuck him, Bill!" I sniffed the poppers, felt a moment's fear as Bill pushed forward and then his cock slid up me in a delicious, slippery rush and I gasped and sagged over the sink. "There we go," Bill whispered and began to slide slowly in and out of me. "Jesus, he's got a nice arse!" He said to the others. "Proper smooth and wet." He fucked me for a few minutes as the other two clustered round and probed under my stomach to feel the base of the cock sticking in me. Suddenly, footsteps sounded on the stairs. I would have got up but the others seemed unconcerned, and whatever the case, I was pinned to the sink. In the doorway stood the man from the bar who had warned me about being careful. His face was a comic mixture of shock, disgust and lust as our eyes met. Bill stood back, and the man could clearly see his cock was bare and glistening with lube. "Want some, mate?" The man blushed and shook his head, but he didn’t leave and I saw his hand begin to rub his crotch. "C'mon then, Jamie." said Bill. "Climb on and fill yer boots before you blow a fuse!" The chubby young man waddled behind me and eagerly pressed his cock into my hole. It was thin and curved with a mushroom head, and went in easily. Unlike Bill, he fucked me in short furious strokes, gasping with pleasure as the sweat dripped from his chin on to my bare buttocks, "Oh..oh yeah..uuuh..uuuh." he grunted as Bill pressed the bottle to my nose. " Fuck 'im Jamie! " growled the fat man, " Give 'im that dirty load of yours!" My head swam from the poppers and I heard my voice squealing with pleasure and animal lust as the young man's movements got faster and more urgent. "Here...here it comes...aah!" he gasped, and I felt his cock stiffen and throb and knew he was spurting in me. At last he relaxed, and pulled out, staggering back to lean against the wall. I felt a drool of sperm run down over my scrotum and was aghast at what I'd done. Yet I didn't move. I looked at my swollen face in the mirror and licked my lips in shame and lust. The man was still standing in the doorway, rubbing his crotch. But now he was shaking his head slowly and looking at me as if to say "You stupid bastard." I felt a heavy body behind me and the flabby belly being lifted on to my buttocks as the stubby cock nosed at my hole. Bill bent beside me and kissed me again, remarking "There now, didn't I say we were all friends?" The fat cock slid into my dripping hole and began to mechanically fuck me. I gasped and hung onto the bowl as he rode me, all the time looking at the man who was shaking his head, but now had his cock out as the young man knelt before him and sucked it. "More than friends," puffed the fat man as he started to thrust fast and hard into me. "He's gonna be family after we knock him up!" then he grunted like a pig and shuddered all over as he came in me. He pulled back and I straightened up, feeling the sperm from two loads sliding out of me. Bill was grinning and he ruffled my hair. "Dirty bastard, ‘aren’t you?" The fat man pulled on his clothes, belched and disappeared upstairs for a drink. Idly, I watched the young man's head bobbing back and forth until the man gasped and spurted into his mouth. Not meeting my eyes, he scurried out. Jamie got up and pulled his trousers up, his mouth wet with spit and cum as Bill fastened his trousers. "Don't you want to fuck me?" I asked. "Not yet, mate. We've got a whole evening ahead of us.”
  22. 42 points
    It was all falling into place. I had just discovered my boyfriend of ten years was cheating on me. How did I discover it? Today, Saturday, I was sleeping in late as I recovered from a godawful, unseasonable flu. My guy had left me to work overtime, yet again, and in his hurry he had accidentally picked-up my phone, leaving his plugged into the charger. As the text message pinged, I rubbed the sleep out of my eyes and groggily picked up the phone and opened what I thought was a message for me Pitor: Ive not cum since we last fucked got a huge Poz load 4 u my filthy POZ cum slut? I had to re-read it as those two words jumped up off the screen at me: Poz and Fucked. The bastard was getting barebacked, then turning around and fucking ME and didn’t have the decency to say and I didn't even know the fucker bottomed as he certainly didn't for me! I was stunned. My boyfriend Grahame is cheating on me AND was fucking with a guy with HIV. I couldn't believe it and felt sick as I scrolled through a series of text and picture messages. With my heart sunk with each conversation as I realized they had been chatting and fucking for the past nine months. My stomach churned as I think back on the deceit and web of lies doing extra hours at work or dashing off to see family but as mad and pissed as I was my cock was rock hard as I read the multiple messages. Grahame: I would LOVE to get fucked by your big PA’d dick! Pitor: U know i'm POZ? Grahame: I don't care. J I want to feel ur big dick in me raw!!! As I read on it was obvious this just was not just dirty talk. Pitor Good I wanna mark ur your ass as mine! i've had to come off meds now but still have a low viral count but u can still get pozzed. ru cool with that? Grahame: ive thought about it but I cant give up on the best fucks of my life. i dont want to stop taking your cock!!! Pitor: good, i can't get enough of your ass. Grahame: Jeez my ass is still ripped, sore & bruised from yesterday. I can barely walk! You fucked me so hard. I can't get enough. I WANT MORE!!!! Pitor J yeah, followed by a picture insert I saw a little blood flecks mixed in with some cum that was dribbling from your hole. I know it was Grahame because of the series of moles on his right ass cheek. I knew you'd like my 10 inches. I love pumping my DIRTY cum deep up ur ass. Ur NEG ass is soooo fucking hot. Grahame: Yeah knock me up with ur + babies Pitor: Good coz Ive got a bonus 4 u this afternoon ;-) Grahame: That was awesome! I cant remember the last time I did ass to mouth I love it when you drill both holes! I can’t believe I’m reading this behavior coming from a guy who didn’t like to rim me because he thought doing that was too dirty-- the fucker! Pitor: yeah that was hot! glad I got to cum in each hole. U got to deep throat well even tho I choked u a few times. Grahame: No worries i fucking loved that! Having sooo much cock in my mouth was intense I almost blacked out. i can't decide if i like ur dick in my mouth or ass the most. Pitor: well i'll just have 2 keep fucking both ends like today then. Grahame: Oh yes please!!!! I’ve never felt so dumb, stupid and humiliated. Yet my cock had never been harder as their fucking tales unfolded and I realized I wasn't just upset, I was jealous. I had been missing out of being rammed by the apparently humongous cock which Grahame had been enjoying. 'Ummmm, I wish I knew what it felt like', I murmured to myself as I found myself jacking my dick. Pitor: It’s all set for this afternoon. Don’t forget to bring your leather blindfold he he I had no idea he owned a leather blindfold-- or where he kept it. The things you learn! Pitor continues: You really love POZ cock n cum up ur ass don't you and say u cant get enough so I have a plan 2 make sure u do get MORE than enough Grahame : I want it and am willing to do anything thing for your cock and cum Pitor: Anything eh? Grahame: Yes, yes, YES! In a trance reading all these reckless indiscretions I realized I was furiously wacking myself, and a huge amount of my pre-cum had pooled on my abs. Pitor: so what did you think of my Polish friends Pawel & Kris? Grahame: bloody fantastic m8 great big cocks rammed in both ends switching back and forth whats not to like? Glad they came first b4 you used that jagged PA on me. Pitor: yeah cum as lube is best, especially when its freshly diagnosed as POZ cum Grahame : Hell yes! Pitor: They’re in town a few more days. u wanna play some more with them? Grahame: YES!!! as much as we can!!!! But without the blindfold this time as I want to watch their faces and look into their eyes as they shoot their payload into me. Really want 2 make this happen…Harry and me have played around with guys in the past but always safe and I hate condoms so now I’m probably Poz from all the fucking WE have done Harry and me can bareback all the time and not worry. As u wont let me cum when we fuck I’m sooooo horny by the time I get home I’ve been fucking Harry almost every time I get to bed he must be POZ by now too! Pitor: Sweet my strain lives on Grahame: I’ve called in sick i wanna get fucked by them all RIGHT NOW. I notice there is a couple of weeks’ gap now between their conversations Pitor: when ru gonna get tested? Grahame: NO point, I’ve felt like crap for the past 2 weeks with what must be fuck flu but all good now can’t wait to ride your death stick again. Pitor: Great! i've got another friend u’ll like. Hes looking to become poz too. CUM over Tears ran down my face as I read about Grahame’s conversion party and confirmation of his seroconversion and realised from his symptoms that I was almost certainly also seroconverting. When I came to this realization, my cock exploded, shooting the biggest load of my life as my poz cum flew everywhere, giving me a real sense of perverse accomplishment, knowing that I could see this as an all around positive outcome as I could now share my seed and TOP for the first time. Without hesitation I scooted over to my laptop, open the web browser and post a BBRTS advertisement which read “Hung Poz Cock Seeking a Neg chaser".
  23. 42 points
    “Wakey, wakey little bro” I said slapping my semi-conscious brother across his face. He blinked slowly as his eyes began to open fully, staring up at my grinning face before realising he couldn’t move properly, swivelling to his left then right and seeing that he was naked and that his legs and arms were outstretched with his ankles tied to his wrists and in turn fastened somewhere off the sides of the bed he was lying on. He couldn’t say anything because he was wearing a ball gag and the full realisation of his predicament was sinking in. He was totally naked and his smooth ass and cunt hole were totally exposed. He tried to say something into the ball gag and I laughed, “What’s that little bro?” I asked, “You say you’re looking forward to this afternoon, that’s good little bro” I replied, talking over his struggling and clearly angry tirade. I slapped his face hard again and he immediately stopped, looking up with tears welling in his eyes. “That’s better you little cunt” I said looking down at him sternly, “You need to learn some respect” He also noticed now that I too was naked, standing before him with my fat cock dangling limply between my legs. “I guess you’re wondering why I’ve got you tied naked to my bed, hey little bro?” I asked him. He stared up at me and said nothing, “Well it’s a bit of story really and begins with me finding out that you’ve been secretly filming me in my room for the last year.” I watched my brother’s reaction and it was of a guy with sudden dawning realisation that he’d been caught doing wrong and was probably going to have to pay for it. Of course, he didn’t yet know how. “So imagine my surprise when one of my buds rings me up to tell me he’s seen a video clip on a porn site of a guy getting his cunt fucked, who looked a lot like me”, I continued on, “It turns out there wasn’t just one clip either, but a few, all with a title saying ‘My bro getting pozzed’”, I stopped for more reaction but my brother knew he was in trouble now and just stared up at me looking scared. “Well I decided to check out my room and guess what I found”, holding up a small black cube, “A fucking camera, actually, three fucking cameras.” “Well little bro, I thought two could play at this and I set a couple up in your room, only one of mine was pointed at your computer so I could see what your password was” I said grinning, “IFUCKBOYS; that was quite interesting. I didn’t know you were gay as well little bro but then I saw you and your hot friend making out while you both watched me getting cock”. My brother was listening intently but he couldn’t do anything except stare up, still with tears in his eyes. “So you like seeing your big bro getting dick, that right, you little shit?” I asked, slapping him again. “You know, I should really thank you” I said stepping back and sitting on the end of the bed next to him, “I did actually want some record of my conversion and you filmed it for me. I don’t think you knew at the time, but I had four toxic guys come and use me a few months ago and you captured the whole thing. How they all took turns raping my cunt and loading me with HIV poz cum. You filmed my conversion.” I said, placing a hand on his smooth six pack stomach. “Remember when I got ill a month ago and was sick for a week. Mum thought I had the flu, which I did, but it was fuck flu, and now I’m poz and I’m very toxic right now too” I said grinning down at him and stroking his naked skin. “So little bro, I’m gonna help you out” I started, “I’ve invited the same four poz guys back round and we’re going to rape your neg cunt all night. We’re going to convert you too, because you want it don’t you little bro?” I finished, staring into his eyes and gripping his cock. He began to shake and I could see terror in his eyes but his dick was swelling in my hand and I knew somewhere in his head he was turned on, “You like that don’t you” I said squeezing his cock. I turned to the door and called, “Hey guys”. My brother looked up at the door as it opened and in walked four familiar and totally naked guys, sporting a variety of builds and semi-hard cocks from large to lethal looking. “Little bro, let me introduce you to Aleksy, Joe, Ethan and Rob” I said. The four guys were a bit of a mix of build but all were athletic to muscular, with Rob, the most standout of them all; black, muscular, tattooed and clearly massive in the cock department. Even limp it was lethal looking. Ethan was perhaps slightly more emaciated than athletic looking, and had some bruising to his skin, which was because he had Aids. I knelt up on the bed with my cock slowly rising and each guy stepped up for a kiss and a cock fondle, which I made sure my sibling could see clearly. “Well boys, this is Matthew my little bro and the shit who needs to be taught a lesson.” I said with an evil grin. Matt looked at me and continued to shake a little before realising each guy behind me was also looking down at him with a look of utter lust and desire to rape him. “Now I reckon you boys should do to him what you did to me and in the order we discussed.” I said winking at them, before stepping up off the bed and reaching for a video camera. “And don’t worry bro, I’m going to film the whole thing so I can sell you’re rape and conversion to a porn site.” With that, Aleksy, the first of the four studs moved forward to the bed and climbed on, his fat dick dangling semi erect. Aleksy was Polish with a nice muscular body and short dark hair. I’d met him online and we’d fucked plenty. He was totally top but could be a dirty shit, which I loved very much. He didn’t waste any time in grabbing my bros now erect dick and squeezing it hard so we could hear an intake of air through the ball gag, before leaning down and rimming out Matt’s unprotected ass hole. I was capturing the action by the side of my brother and would focus on his expression, which right now and considering his predicament, was one of pleasure, as Aleksy kept forcing his tongue into my bros cunt, squeezing and wanking his cock. It wasn’t long before my bro received his first cock of the day as Akeksy forced his now eight inch fat dick roughly into Matt who was clearly in some discomfort not having time to adjust. Very soon Aleksy was fucking my bro hard and deep while the other guys stood round wanking their dicks. I got plenty of close ups of cock in cunt and of Matt’s face as he had clearly begun to enjoy this, possibly forgetting the deadly load he was about to receive. For the next twenty odd minutes my bro was relentlessly fucked with Aleksy occasionally gripping his neck, squeezing and then spitting in his face. The look on my sibling’s face was exquisite because he couldn’t prevent any of it. Finally, I knew Aleksy was close and got the camera right in as he slowed and began groaning loudly before pumping the first toxic load into my brother’s negative cunt. I also noticed Matt was suddenly back to reality and realising what was happening as his eyes went from a look of pleasure to terror. He clearly liked the fucking but wasn’t yet happy about the toxic ending. As Aleksy pulled out, I zoomed in on my bros ravaged cunt hole which was now seeping cum. “Joe, get in there and lick that out for me” I instructed as the next stud, a six foot four inch, athletically built and shaved headed guy was on the bed and kneeling at my bros exposed hole in an instant, licking out the dripping cum. I wanked my own cock as I filmed it, “Let me taste Joe” I said as he turned to me, grinning, with cum on his lips and face. We kissed quickly and he pushed the felched splooge into my mouth. I swallowed it all as Joe spat some on his nice fat seven inch cock and lined up to fuck Matt. Joe raped my bro for a good half an hour and clearly my brother was now beginning to come to terms with his predicament because he was clearly now enjoying being fucked. When Joe eventually let out a loud and lengthy groan, I knew he was dumping a huge load. Joe was a heavy cummer and sure enough as I zoomed in again, the cum practically squirted out my brother’s cunt hole, now nicely stretched and red raw. It was Ethan’s turn next, the emaciated Aid’s riddled breeder. My bro eyed him with clear trepidation but Ethan didn’t waste the cum dripping out, he too went down for a felch and not bothering to ask, I went in too and was rewarded with a nice mouth full of the fresh splooge. Ethan’s cock was long, thin and bruised but was soon ravaging my brothers hole. The sweat was pouring off the pair of them and with Rob still side lined and wanking his enormous nine inch shaft, he knelt next to Ethan and licked off his sweat before they kissed hard. Joe couldn’t hold back either and was kneeling by the side of the bed, wanking my brother as he was being fucked before turning to me and sucking my cock as I filmed on. Soon, Ethan too ejaculated into my brother, “Ah little bro, your first Aid’s load” I cried as the other guys laughed. My brother’s expression was harder to work out now, it looked very much like he was happy to have received it. I could have been wrong, “You know what guys, I reckon the dumb little fuck slut is starting to enjoying this now” Ethan pulled out of Matt’s hole and stood up so that Rob could finally get at my brothers red raw cunt. Rob had been waiting a long time now and didn’t want to delay, he simply fingered out some of the cum in my brother’s hole, smeared It on his cock and then rammed it fully into his hole. We all heard the scream, even with a ball gag on, it couldn’t muffle my brothers discomfort and laughing again, we watched as Rob power-drived nine inches of BBC into my young brothers ravaged hole. Matt was in clear discomfort having never had something so big inside him and Rob was intent on tearing his ass hole as we noticed a few trickles of blood now dripping out. Joe was getting me close as I continued to film as best as I could and capturing the power of Rob as he fucked my brother, which was awe-inspiring. The whole bed was shaking as he continued to force his massive tool into Matt, a pleasure I have experienced many times. I knew I was close now, “Rob, hold up” I said through gritted teeth and pulling free of Joe, I knelt up on the bed and while I filmed, Joe may made me cum, with a few last strokes by hand and so that I shot my load onto Rob’s exposed cock, “Some more lube” I groaned. Rob grinned and continued to fuck my brother, pushing my cum into my siblings hole. Finally, Rob let out a deep guttural growl and slowed as he pumped yet another toxic load into my brother as the sweat dripped off them, spreading over the entire bed. My brother was clearly in some distress but that didn’t bother me at all. Knowing he was being knocked up was much more important. To be continued……………….
  24. 42 points
    Part 2. There was a cluster of men at the bar talking to the fat man who was perched uncomfortably on a bar stool. Bill bought me a drink and we stood chatting with the group. I found it surreal to stand there talking about football with the sperm from two men swimming in my belly. I couldn't also help but thinking the men were, all in all, a sleazy looking group of older trolls, and I could clearly see they were eyeing me hungrily, obviously having been told about my performance by the fat guy. After a while several of them headed for the basement and didn't return. Bill, in turn, sidled up to me and gestured his head towards the basement staircase, remarking "They're waiting for you, sunshine," giving me an evil grin. I put down my drink, knowing what I was going to do, feeling the fear and loathing but unable to stop myself. It was as if a pit of depravity had opened up at the bottom of those stairs, and I was helplessly drawn to it. No-one would understand what I was doing, except these vile men who excited me so much. Bill dug out the filthy tube of lube and the poppers bottle and pressed them into my hand, suggesting with a leer "Here, you'll need these." I blushed and headed over to the stairs, aware of the bar man was watching me and knowing what he must have been thinking. At the bottom, I turned left to the cubicle area and found a group of men standing silently, waiting. More than one man had pulled out his cock and was stroking himself, his flesh rigid in the dim light from the cubicles as everyone watched an old man bent over the sink, naked from the waist down, who was being fucked from behind by a younger man with a bald head and earrings. I paused, intimidated by the atmosphere of sweat, lust and piss and the hungry eyes staring expectantly at me. I took a deep hit of poppers until my heart pounded and my body melted with excitement, then went into a cubicle and pulled off my trousers and underpants, folding them neatly on top of the cistern. I heard grunts of appreciation at my bare bottom, then I turned and the group pulled me in. Hands groped my body, cock and balls and someone hugged me, mashing his mouth against mine, kissing me deeply. I gasped for breath and felt myself giving way to the urge to breed with these strangers as my cock stiffened in rough hands. There was a big box next to the sink, housing a water tank or something, and I found myself pushed back until I was sitting on it. Beside me, the old man had reached back to pull his flabby buttocks apart, urging the man to cum in him in a soft, urgent whisper. Eager hands lifted my legs and bent them to my chest so my bottom hung over the edge and my hole gaped vulnerably as they pulled my legs apart. I held out the tube, and one of the men holding my legs grabbed it, twisted off the cap and rubbed a cold gobbet of lube into my hole making me gasp as he shoved two fingers into me, scratching and probably tearing the delicate skin with his dirty nails. The man grinned down at me and pulled his fingers out, transferring his hold back to my leg, whispered "He's ready. Who's first?" I could see by the sweat shining on his face he was turned on by what was going to happen to me. A short, stocky black guy wearing a dirty tee shirt which bore the word 'Sanitation', pushed his combat trousers and boxers down, and, standing between my legs, grasped his thick, veiny cock which was topped by a large pink head. Sweat dripped off his chin, falling onto my belly as he got into position and all four of us – me, the men holding my legs and the black guy – looked down and watched his cock push into me, opening up my hole then sliding up me until his short, curly pubic hair was tight against my arse. Then as he began pounding away, his balls began to slap against mine as he began to slide it in and out. He leered at me and leaned forward, searching for my mouth with his and clamping his big, soft lips on mine as his thrusts became more urgent. “Yeah!” whispered the man holding my leg, who continued urging “Fuck the bitch! Oh, fuck, you've got it coming now, boy!” The black man grunted as he thrust, mashing his mouth on mine and gripping my thighs as he worked to a climax. Then, he gave a loud gasp and pushed hard into me and I felt his cock throb and throb as he spurted. At the same time, the man beside me stroked my hair praising me in a hoarse whisper, saying “There you go. Good boy, there you go, good boy.” I relished his praise. At the sink, the old man gasped with pleasure as he received the cum from his lover, and as we gazed at each other, we exchanged a smile, recognizing each other as brothers in depravity at that moment. Then the black guy stood back and pulled his cock out of me, and a gush of warm spunk slid down my balls. The guy holding my leg slid his finger into my hole, scooped out some cum, and murmurred “Mmmm …lovely!” as he licked his finger clean. Then someone else was between my thighs, and I found myself looking into the face of the first man who had warned me not to go bare. He pulled off his tee-shirt, dropped his trousers and underwear, giving me a clear view of his long, thin cock which had sprung-up against his belly. Below his belly button was a black bio-hazard tattoo. He saw me look and grinned, asking "I warned you, didn’t I?” as he continued "But since you’ve been pozzed at least three times so far, I guess You won’t mind taking my load, right?” Without waiting for an answer, he slid into me. My response was to reach for the poppers bottle and sag back into his crotch in surrender.
  25. 41 points
    Shameless I dated Scott for several years way back when. Looking back now I can see he was an absolute train wreck but he was good at sex and for awhile that was enough. His lips also felt amazing when he swallowed my cock. His usual practice was to popper up and suck and lick my cock as he fingered my hole, segueing to eating my ass, then to use toys on my hole to open me up, and when he determined I was ready, he would align his cock with my hole and sink in balls deep in one long push. He never lasted long but tended to stay hard after shooting, and would go back and forth in using toys and fucking my hole. It was absolutely amazing. Scott was also poz, and the first time I sat down on his bare cock and watched his face as he pumped up into me and eventually flooded my ass with his poz load, well what can I say? I was hooked. His was the first knowingly poz load I ever took. Back then, as now, I was 100% vers but he would only top me, so we would get into three-ways and groups if only so I could at least occasionally get to fuck some ass. Of course he always fucked the other guys, usually fucking them first, loading up several of the asses, so I could slide in afterwards, Scott's poz load the only lube. Without exception, I found the sight of Scott fucking another guy to be an incredible turn-on, and even if he wasn't supportive of the idea that I should be allowed to get fucked by the other guys, and he actively tried to distract me when I tried to get another guy to slip his cock into my ass. Naturally this led to more than some hard feelings. In the final review, we worked our way through quite a few tops and bottoms, but seldom did I get fucked. One Halloween we went to a bar and met another couple. One was dressed like Superman and soon we all headed back to their place. They were a poz/neg couple like we were but they wouldn’t say which was which. We got naked and sat in the hot tub kissing and sucking and then took it inside. The older member of the other couple was kissing Scott and I was playing with the one who had been dressed as Superman. He fingered my hole and felt the load my guy had put in me before we left home and he whispered in my ear that he wanted to fuck me and I was all for it. I glanced over at Scott who was deep in a 69 with the other guy. Before I knew it my legs were on Superman's shoulders and was sliding into my ass. We had all been drinking and partying and his fuck was not exactly gentle. He pounded into my hole with deep long strokes which quickly got the attention of the other two. I expected my guy to be upset but he actually encouraged them to both fuck me. And fuck me they did. All three of them took turns keeping my holes full of cock. It was one of the best nights of fucking I have ever had. All three fucked loads deep into me. Afterwards we talked for a bit and then Scott and Superman fell asleep. The older of the other couple and I went out to the hot tub and he sank his average length but extremely thick cock back into my well fucked hole and kissed me as he took his time this go round. He told he was the poz one as he fucked another load into me. He fingered my hole and feed me part of the loads that had been fucked into me and kissed me again and again. We left not long after and Scott told me how he had wanted to fuck Superman and even though he didn’t how turned on he had gotten sharing me with that other couple. When we got home he fucked me again—hard, rough, and quick. My mouth and ass sore but extremely satisfied.
  26. 41 points
    (This is my first story - hope all errors are corrected and everyone enjoys) The longer I drove around searching for the house, the harder my cock got in my shorts and being that I didn’t wear underwear my shorts had a huge pre-cum spot on them when I did find it. The house was hidden from the road by overgrown trees, shrubs, and weeds; what led me to the house was an old faded, rusted mailbox with a bright yellow scorpion with a small red biohazard symbol painted inside its body. Turning into the drive way, my cock pulsed even more pre-cum into my shorts as well as onto my leg. Once the overgrowth cleared, I got my first view of the house and it was close to being condemned. All the windows were blacked out, the paint on house was peeling away and in places the wooden siding was falling off, yet oddly enough the front door looked to have been freshly painted in a bright red, and painted in the lower right corner was a yellow scorpion which more-or-less matched the scorpion painted on the mail box. I didn't notice, however, if this scorpion was pictured with a biohazard symbol, but somehow I would bet money on it that it did. Parking off to the side, my legs began to shake, perhaps out of fear but also perhaps out of excitement stemming from my anticipation of what was about to happen. Taking a bottle of poppers out of the middle console, I twisted the top off, shoved it under my nose and took a deep hit, not once but twice. I felt my body relax and my mind drift. I shut off my car, opened the door and stepped out in to the hot summer air. As I walked to the front door, my cock pointed the way pumping out more pre-cum, by the time I climbed the three stairs and was standing in front of the red door, the spot on my shorts was the size of a grapefruit. I knocked three times and waited. I could hear movement from inside the house and time seemed to slow to a crawl. Not knowing how much time had really passed I knocked again. Again I heard some motion inside the house, as a voice called out "Fuckin’ heard you the first time!!!” I stepped back as the door began to swing open. Staring back at me from inside the door was a older man, if I had to guess I would say about 65, wearing nothing but a pair of boxer shorts, that looked as if they were just as old as he was. You could tell that in his prime he was muscular, but time had taken a toll on him: his skin was wrinkled and sagging, and his chest was blanketed by a coat of white fur that tapered down to a trail that disappeared into the waist of his boxers and exited each leg, covering them in an even thicker blanket of fur. “I was looking…” I said, but he cut me off abruptly. “I know why you are here, you know why you are here” he said, as he turned, letting go of the open door and started walking back into the house. Turning again he motioned for me to follow. I did not hesitate. The inside of the house was just as bad as the outside: wallpaper was half hanging off the walls, plaster was cracked and in some places missing. I followed him into a room just to the left of a staircase that looked as if it would come crashing down if anyone attempted to climb it. He crossed half the room and turned before sitting in an old chair, as he did his cock poked through the fly of his boxers. He was uncut and as I got closer I could see that his foreskin completely covered his head. I could not help but stare. His cock was twitching, and looked as if it was growing and thickening. I watched as it continued to exit his fly and stretched out a good 8 inches and yet the foreskin still covered the head. I bet there was another two inches inside the boxers. I couldn’t help by rub my own hard cock as I watched. “You looking for mild exposure, moderate, strong or extreme exposure?’ he asked as he ran his hand across his chest and down his stomach. His hand did not stop until he had gripped his cock. He pulled back the foreskin some to expose the tip of his head. “Extreme,” I replied, licking my lips. “I thought so,” he whispered as he stood, still holding his cock. With his free hand he reached under his cock and into his boxers pulling out his balls and started to walk away telling me to follow him. We left the room and started up the staircase. The only sound I heard was the creaking of the staircase as we made our ascent. As we climbed the staircase, I could see he was slowly stroking his uncut cock. My mind raced as I asked myself 'Is this man going to slide his cock into my hole and expose me?' My cock throbbed, rubbing against my leg and shorts. Once we were at the top, he went over to what looked like a light switched and flipped it on and off four times, then left it on. What it controlled was no where to be seen. Opening a door next to the switch, we entered a dark room. Only after he flipped another switch did a red light come on so I could see I was in a very small room, each was of which was covered in mirrors. In the center of the room was a black wooden box, about a three feet high, three feet long and only wide enough for a torso to fit. Secured to the floor, one to each corner of the box was a pair of leather cuffs. The sole word 'Fuck' popped in my mind. “Strip, put your clothing into the box and lay on top.” I was out of what little I had been wearing before he had completed his sentence, as instructed, putting the items in the box. No sooner was I done when he pushed my back, so my chest and stomach were resting on the box. His hand slid down my back and continued down my ass crack until he reached my cock and balls. Wrapping his hand around them pulling them out from under me until they were pointing down the side of the box. He quickly worked to secure each of my legs in the cuffs. Afterwards I tried to move them, but saw I only had about an inch of play. Clearly I wasn’t going any where. He did the same to my arms. There was no turning back now. Bending down next to me, I could feel his hot breathe in my ear as he grunted "Now the fun begins." With these brief remarks he turned, left the room, shutting the door behind himself.
  27. 41 points
    Panic started to sit in, as my mind raced and the shaking returning. I wish I had my poppers to relax me. There was not turning back now. Time again felt as if it was standing still. I didn’t know how long I was going to be in here alone, bound, naked and horny as fuck. The silence was deafening and was broken by a click. A mirror to my right started to move and my eyes were glued to the reflection of this in the mirror before me. My breathing became heavier as the mirror revealed the monster behind it. He was fucking huge. From my position I could only guess that he was over 6’5” and his body was so massive that he looked as if he had been on steroids from birth. From his chin down, his body was covered in tattoos and once he stepped in and shut the mirror, I could see that his back side was the same as the front. I could not see his face, he wore a hood that covered it from the bottom of his nose to the middle of his neck in the back, as well as the sides of his head. His eyes were visible through two hole and they were as black as the hood. On his feet he wore combat boots and in the middle was a jockstrap. At one time it had been white and new, now it was stained in red in some spots, yellow in others, and was so worn that it looked as if it would fall apart with one tug. Strings were hanging everywhere. What was inside the pouch was barely being contained. The side of the pouch were stretched so far from his body, that as he stood there one of his balls slipped out. I watched him walk the short distance from where he entered to where I was, stopping next to my head. I could feel the heat of his body as he stood close to me. I turned my head as he squat, watching his pouch as it went by. I couldn’t keep my eyes off it. Slowly he ran his hand along his thigh until he reached the pouch. Grabbing it he pulled it aside, and his cock and balls fell out. His cock was as massive as his body. His cock was twitching as it got harder and harder. Once it was rock hard, a good 11 inches rock hard, it started to jump as an evil grin came across his face. The cock was not only 11 inches but was as thick as a boys arm. Where the fuck did they breed this monster. I wanted his cock in my mouth, I drooled just thinking about how ripe it would taste, how it would stretch open my mouth. I wanted to feel it jammed down my throat, choking me, turning my face blue. I wanted to feel my throat open and his balls slap my chin as he face fucked me, while tears ran down my checks. I was snatched back to reality by something sharp running down my back, right down my spine, causing chills to sweep through my body. Looking up in the mirror I could see it was his fingernail that had been sharpened to a point, it continued until he reached the start of my ass crack, it was then we locked eyes and his fingernail slowly moved until it was at my hole, which was puckering in and out. Fuck I was turned on, I could only imagine the puddle on the floor of pre-cum. Without warning, he stabbed his nail into my puckering hole, at first there was some resistance, but that gave way with by the force that he added. He drove his digit knuckle deep into me, all the time moving his finger around inside - that’s when little waves of pain started to register in my mind. My eyes grew wider. Breaking our eye contact I looked back at his monster cock to take my mind off the pain that was coming more and more, only to find that it was leaking, his pre-cum was so thick, that it went from the piss slit to the floor without breaking and was puddling. He continued the assault on my hole, now finger fucking me so hard that he was pushing my body forward, pinching my cock against the corner of the box. After about five minutes of this, he pulled his finger out, leaving my hole empty. Grabbing my chin with his other hand he forced open my mouth and stuck the finger from my hole in. Greedily I sucked on it, too turned on to register the taste of blood from my hole. Once his finger was clean he withdrew his digit. I watched his reflection as he reached into his boot and pulled out a rounded wooden bit that had leather straps on each end. Again grabbing my chin, he forced open my mouth, shoving the wood in as far back as it would go. He moved quickly over me, straddling my back. I could feel his monster cock resting on my back, leaking its fuck juice. Grabbing the leather he tied them tightly behind my head. Task complete, he slowly moved, dragging his cock down my back until it was resting at the top of my ass crack. My heart was racing, I could see sweat forming on my forehead, and my hole was twitching, pulsing in and out. His evil grin returned as he spit on his fingers then wiped his spit on my hole. He grabbed his cock in his hand he lined up the head against my hole, his other hand pressed down on my back as I bit down on the wood in my mouth. I could feel him pressing hard against my hole, which was resisting until the hand on my back lifted off and slapped my ass hard, that’s when my hole gave way. Feeling my hole opening he pressed harder, driving his monster cock into my hole. There was not waiting for me to adjust to the sheer size of his cock, he continued to drive in. The pain was intense, I felt as if I was being ripped in two. I bit harder, and tried to scream, but nothing came out. I had no clue if he had one inch or ten inside me. In one swift move, he drove all the way in and dropped his body on top of mine. “take the pain, motherfucker, take the pain” My body was sweating, my heart racing, my mind was drifting as I involuntarily rolled my eyes back. A slap against my head brought me back to the situation I was in. His cock was moving in and out of my fuck hole, pulling it out until his cock head was pulling the inside of my hole outwards and then he would drive in balls deep. Over and over he would assault my hole. Minutes ticked by and I began to relax, my hole began to relax, and pain turned to pleasure. Sensing this he picked up speed, ramming his cock in and out. At one point he would take that massive fuck stick out and ram it back in balls deep. My silent screams turned to moans of pleasure! Pleasure I had never felt, his massive cock had opened my hole to new senses and I never wanted it to stop. I could feel his cock getting thicker and thicker and I knew that this power fuck was coming to and end. His cock moved faster and faster as his breath increased. Grabbing me by both shoulders, this monster slammed his cock balls deep, groaning: “take that toxic load, you fucking cock whore” He kept pressing his crotch against my ass, as if he was trying to climb in my hole as I felt the pulsing of his cock shooting his cum deep into my wrecked hole. I counted at least nine pulses of his cock, fuck me - it had to be a huge load of toxic cum. Slowly he pulled slightly out as he came down from his intense climax, then pushed back in just as slow, he continued this each time pulling out further and and further, until he pulled completely out. I feel a small amount of his load running down my balls and cock. Without words, he turned and left through the mirror he entered through, leaving me exhausted and still tied to the box.
  28. 41 points
    Chapter II. I backed away from my boy as he disappeared into the darkest corner of the basement dark room. He was well-lubed and stretched out from taking three fresh loads, one of which was POZ. Knowing that I had helped fuck those loads deeper into his hole kept my cock hard. I felt parched and needed a rest, so I headed back upstairs to the bar, knowing my man was in the basement getting fucked. Raw. Taking cum. I headed up the stairs and sat on a barstool. The bartender gave me a smile, and poured a beer for me. I gulped it down. He smiled at me and asked "Are you and your boyfriend having fun?" I nodded, grinning wildly. "Mind if I fuck your boy?" I assented without any hesitation. The bartender made a quick round making sure the other patron each had a full glass, and then he stepped out from behind the bar, brushed behind me, grazing my ass, and slipping his hand into my pants. I shivered. He gave a gesture towards the stairs and without hesitation I followed him back down into the darkness. He grabbed my hand and led me through a maze of bodies and hallways. My boy was laying on his back on a bench in the middle of the room. There was just enough light to recognize him, even if he was surrounded by four or five guys who were jerking off, and he had a huge cock down his mouth, a cock in each of his hands, and a final cock was planted deep in his ass. The top fucking him was holding my boy's legs high so he could really pound hole. I watched as the top’s ass flexed and jiggled. He was a hot guy, and his ass was a little saggy, slamming with each thrust. He threw his head back and grunted as he shot his load. I knew there was little chance that he was wearing a condom. When he pulled out, the bartender knelt down and sucked his big slimy uncut cock clean. The top stood to the side so the bartender to could take his place. I recognized him as our tour guide, a tall beefy Nordic-looking blond. He smiled at me as he shook his cock. My eyes were drawn from his face down to that glistening cock. Even in the dimness of the room I could see the tattoo of a biohazard symbol which surrounded his navel. But his enormous cock really caught my eye as it was still hard. He put his arm around me and reached for my cock, first rubbing it over my jeans, and then slipping his hand inside. I unbuttoned them for him and he whipped my dick out. He whispered "If you guys are into this scene, I could organize some extra fun after the rest of our group goes back to the hotel each night." I nodded instantly. The bartender had started slapping his cock against my boy’s sloppy hole. He turned to me and reached out for my hand, leading it to his mouth. He spat into my hand and then placed my hand on his cock, so naturally I jerked him a bit, lubing him up. Then, when he felt himself to be sufficiently slick, he leaned forward and I shimmied his dick around a bit, helping him ease himself into my boy’s ass. Raw, of course. He started pounding my boy’s ass and my boy moaned in pleasure, even with the cock in his throat. My boy was in heaving in pleasure, having released his inner pig and taking loads from strangers. The crowd cheered on the bartender in a cacophony of languages. His pace picked up as he got close to cumming. His eyes locked on me as he shot his load, breeding my boy. He pumped a few times, caught his breath, and pulled out, his cock glistening, slimy with foam, his pubes matted with cum. With his sloppy dick hanging out, he grabbed my hand, leading me, and the POZ tour guide out of the room. I turned my head to see a thin scrawny guy mounting my boy. The guys led me to a cabinet with a hole in the wall. I knew what a gloryhole was, and seeing my boy taking that cum without regard to status or even knowing their names made me so horny I knew I was up for more anonymous play. The bartender didn’t ask, rather he told me, ‘You’re gonna clean off my cock.’ He disappeared and a few seconds later, his sloppy cock came through the hole. I bent forward and started licking. Gobs of cum slid down my tongue and into my throat. I nearly gagged as I felt my pants being pulled down to my ankles. I pulled off of the bartender’s cock to see the POZ tour guide leering at me. His mammoth cock was still out, and hard, oozing precum. I shook my head no, since I only rarely bottom, and had never taking a cock as big as his, certainly not raw, and certainly not POZ. He nodded ‘yes,’ and knelt down behind me, spreading my cheeks. I knew he was going to loosen me up with his tongue, and I’d eventually take his cock, and his seed. I relaxed into his scruffy face, feeling tingles as his stubbly grazed my tender ass. I went back to nursing the bartender’s cock, still hard, and still slimy. I guzzled down the cum on his cock, savoring the flavor of my boy’s ass juices and the cum of uncounted guys. After a couple of minutes the bartender’s cock swelled-up, and I felt his balls jerk against my chin, so I knew he was about to cum. I made the move to pull away so he could shoot on my face, but the tour guide held my head in place, the bartender skull-fucked me as the tour guide stood up and slapped his cock against my ass, sliding in surprisingly easily, balls-deep. Just as the tour guide hit home, the bartender started shooting into my throat. I gagged as my mouth filled with his cum, unable to swallow fast enough. His cum actually bubbled out of my mouth and onto my chin. A thought flashed across my mind: for the first time I was filled with dick from both ends, but I didn't dwell on the thought as the tour guide released my head, swiped some of the bartender’s fresh cum onto his fingers, withdrew his cock from my hole only to slide his cummy fingers into me. I groaned in frustration as the bartender stepped away from the glory hole. But my disappointment was short lived as a new cock appeared in the glory hole. It was not particularly big, but it was beautiful. The guy pulled his foreskin back and I dove onto it. The tour guide replaced his slimy fingers with his bare cock and slid back into me, balls deep. He didn't fuck, but seemed to just stand there, his dick flexing as I swallowed down the new cock, which I slurped until the guy in my mouth came. This time I didn’t try to pull off. I did, however, notice that my ass felt full, warm, and wet, and unbidden the tour guide patted my shoulder saying "Good boy." I turned my head back to the tour guide, my guts still full of his hard dick. I shuddered and said to him "You can fuck me." "Why? What do you want," he asked. "I want you to cum in me," I replied, quivering in excitement and frustration. "I already have," he explained, withdrawing his cock from my ass, only to kneel behind me, slurping out what I now realized was cum. When he had gathered a fair amount of cum into his mouth, he stood me up and kissed me, forcing his seed into my mouth. Three loads in my mouth, and one in my ass. I heard a chuckle, and saw my boy, naked, covered in sweat, cum matted in his hair, clapping. He embraced me as the tour guide licked the stray dribbles of cum off of my face. I pulled my shirt down and my pants up as my boy went to look for his clothes. We met up upstairs and the bartender gave the three of us a final beer, this one on the house. We took a cab back to the hotel with the tour guide, fondling each another the whole way. I was hoping that the tour guide would follow us back to our room for some more fun, but he told us to rest. We had to get some sleep, and be up early. The following morning we would hop on a bus to Prague. He told us he could arrange for some extra special fun there. We nodded and went back to our room. We collapsed into a sticky tangle in bed. He told me he didn’t know how many loads he had taken, and I told him about sucking cock at the glory hole. I topped him as he told me about feeling released, and of course I bred him. It felt so different breeding him with all of that cum inside him. I lay on my back and let him top me for the first time. He fucked me, telling me how hot it was watching the POZ guy tell me he had cum inside me. We fell asleep in a sticky pile, excited about what was to come the following day.
  29. 39 points
    The Mugger I’ve never considered myself naive, but I did tend to walk around as if nothing bad would ever happen to me. Sometimes I would find myself walking home late at night and not even pay attention to the fact that I was passing through a rougher neighborhood. I always made it home safe every time, so in my mind I was always safe. Until Friday night a couple of weeks ago. It was dark and the streets were basically deserted -which is probably why I always felt nothing would happen to me. How could something happen if no one is around? Someone was around, though. I just didn’t see him before it was too late. I didn’t hear his footsteps as he stalked me, eventually wrapping his arms around me from behind and growling in my ear to hand over my cash. Luckily my other instincts kicked in and I went into self-defense mode, wrenching his arms free from me, and spinning around to face him (which I couldn’t see anything -it was too dark). I nailed his jaw with a right hook and then did something I never thought I would do -I slammed my knee into his jewel box. He dropped to the ground like a sack of potatoes, groaning in agony. When he looked up at me, his black hoodie fell back to reveal quite a handsome face. Mind you, it was contorted in agony at the moment, but his good looks were not lost on me despite what had just happened. “Jesus, why’d you do that?” he hissed. My true nature came out at that point and I started apologizing to him (I’m know -idiot!). “I’m sorry, I’m really sorry.” I had always felt that I would never have the heart to inflict such pain onto another man, but somehow something else had taken over at that point. “In my defense, you were trying to mug me.” “Yeah, but I wouldn’t hurt you,” he moaned, rocking a little on his knees and cupping his crotch. After a couple of minutes he managed to stand. Now that he was facing me I could see he was much larger than my own trim 5’9” frame. Great, I thought, he’s going to kick my ass first, then take my money. He just stood there eyeing me for a minute, probably debating over which of the hundreds of painful and bloody ways he could kill me. He stepped closer, never taking his eyes off of me for a moment. “That fucking hurt,” he told me in a low voice. “If it means anything, I really didn’t mean to do it. It just happened,” I blubbered. “Kicking a guy in the balls is pretty low. I think you owe me more than just some cash, for that kind of pain,” he said, lunging at me and somehow managing to get me into a choke hold that I could not break. I wasn’t completely out, but the lack of oxygen did it’s part in immobilizing me. He dragged me just around the corner into a rundown old house. It was dark and I didn’t hear any voices. I knew we were alone. Through the house he dragged me until I found myself on a bed. His large body loomed over me as the cobwebs and fog cleared from my head. Well he could have killed me in an alley and not have to deal with disposing of the body, so maybe he’s not a homicidal maniac. On the other hand, maybe he is, and he just enjoys toying with his prey and taking his time torturing them before they succumb to the vast array of injuries he’s inflicted upon them. The bed threw me off, though. I’ve seen Dexter -these guys like a work space. As soon as he stripped his shirt off, revealing a mouthwatering rugby player type of build, I knew he wasn’t planning on killing me. Still, being raped was never something I dreamed about, either, so I started to move, trying to get my bearings so I could make a run for it. He had just opened his pants and out flopped a dick that was totally proportionate to his hunky hulky body. It had to be at least 8 ½ inches long and it was just starting to harden! And thick -bloody hell! That was my cue to get my ass in gear, so I struggled to a crouch on the bed, jumped, and then tried to run around him. His muscular arm caught me around the waist, heaved me up in the air, and deposited me back down in the center of the bed. “Uh-uh, you’re not going anywhere ‘till I’m done with you. We’re gonna have some fun tonight, you and me.” Despite my fear, my dick was hardening in my pants and my ass was going into spasms of anticipation. What can I say -sometimes you can’t take the gay slut out of the man. Show me a rapidly growing dick and beautiful body and my body knows what to do. I lost my head by then, and there was no point in fighting him. Besides, if I submit to him maybe he won’t be too rough on me. That dick can do some damage, I thought. “Fuck it,” I said, rolled back to my knees on the bed and beginning my own strip show for him. His face lit up seeing that I wasn’t going to give him a hassle. “Well, I guess I found myself a bitch, didn’t I?” “I’ll be your bitch,” I told him, my breath coming up short. I shuffled to get closer to him, and then taking him by the hands, pulled him down onto the bed with me, kissing him hard and deep. He kissed me back, but he took the kiss over. We were definitely going to do this his way. And he wasn’t in the mood for anything affectionate. He kissed me almost violently, his tongue invading my mouth and throat (yes, throat -he’s got a long one!) nearly made me gag, but I became so turned on that I just rode it out and tried to match him. Suddenly he broke the kiss, grabbed me and flipped me over onto my stomach. I felt him moving on the bed until his hot breath was on my butt. Lucky for him I had gone to the bar prepared tonight. Unluckily for me, had I gotten lucky I wouldn’t find myself in this mess. His long tongue immediately began to snake up into my ass. I’ve never felt a rimming like it -it was beyond ecstasy! It literally felt like a small snake going up into me. It was insane! I couldn’t help but moan and writhe -what else could I do? After a few minutes I was desperate to feel his cock in me -despite the fact that it was now full-grown and towering at an impressive 12 ½ inches. I’ve never had anything that big in me, the largest so far being around 9 inches. “Oh fuck, you have to fuck me,” I pleaded. “What the fuck do you think you’re doing here, bitch? You’re gonna pay for kicking me in the junk. And I’ve got a special way to pay you back. You’re gonna take my poz loads all night long.” Suddenly there were sirens and shrieking going off in my head! Did he say ‘poz’? What the fuck? I’m negative and had been very conscious to keep it that way. I began to struggle against him, trying to keep him from straddling me, but his size made that impossible. I went back to pleading. “Please, man, I’m negative. I don’t want this.” “Who asked you, bitch? You got to pay for what you done to me.” Okay, he was hot -his vocabulary didn’t need to be ivy league when you look like that. What the fuck? How can my mind be thinking about vocabulary when he’s about to put HIV+ cum inside me? I begged and struggled for a few more minutes, and then he got fed up, laying his entire body weight on top of my back. His face was next to mine, and he was breathing hard. “Am I going to have to choke you out again?” he asked menacingly. Lord only knows what he might do if I’m totally unconscious, so I weakly told him it wasn’t necessary. “Good bitch. I don’t want to feel that ass pushing me out, either. When I go in, I’m staying put until my bruised nuts fill you up with their revenge.” Shit, there goes my other plan. I figured that I might be able to buck him off of me or push him out just before he blows. I’ve never felt that kind of conflict before. My mind and heart were telling me to do whatever necessary to get the fuck out of there before he infects me. But my damned hormones . . . as soon as they kick in, all reason and logic fly out the window. My hormones were telling me that I’d gone out to the bar tonight to get laid. Now I was going to get laid. Quit complaining. Bitch. Hormones with attitude, right? It’s bad enough HE’s calling me ‘bitch’, I don’t need my own subconscious calling me names! Alas, the hormones were in the driver’s seat and I just surrendered to him. If the opportunity presented itself to escape I would take it, otherwise I would just survive. I can always go and get that pill I heard my friends talking about. “That’s it, I feel the fight going out of you. You’re my bitch for the night. You might as well like it,” he told me. I felt his fat cock head at my entrance, and he rutted his hips a couple of times, enticing my hole to yawn open and swallow him all on it’s own. Would you believe that the damn thing did? Suddenly my ass was sucking several hard, thick inches in. It actually took my breath away, the rush of him suddenly entering me. But by now I was so hot I didn’t resist -despite the pain. Oh, yes, there was pain. That was a fat knob pushing into me. I’m sure that I felt tearing inside, especially since he had only used spit to lube my hole. “Fuck, buddy, your ass is just eating that big dick up! You’re nothing but a whore, aren’t ya? How else would that ass just take it like that? I got a big dick and most bitches can't get past the head.” He sounded like he was enjoying himself, and he reared back and then thrust in, this time adding a few more inches to the penetration. A couple more times like this and I felt his pubes scratching my ass. Fuck, he was balls deep in me! It hurt like fucking hell, and he’d torn me open good doing it. My insides were going into mad spasms, while I silently let the tears pour down my face and drip onto the worn bed sheet. Shockingly, he wasn’t a complete asshole, and he held still until he felt the spasms subside, and then he got to fucking. It really only took a few minutes for my hole to feel totally open to him, and by now the pain had morphed into unbelievable pleasure. I wanted his dick in me. I loved his dick destroying my hole. I guess that might make me a whore, but just then I was happy being a whore. By the time he got a rhythm going that he liked, I was really into it, and raised up onto hands and knees and began shoving my ass back at him, riding him deep and hard. “Fuckin’ pig likes it!” he roared. “Pig’s gonna like my toxic cum, too.” Reflex response had me saying, “Please, pull out before you cum,” even before I had a chance to consider it. Of course, I came back to my senses when I felt the sharp sting on my ass as he smacked my cheeks hard. Really hard, like I’m sure there will be a bruise in the shape of a hand print. “No fuckin’ way, bitch. That’s your payback for nailing me in the balls. You’re gonna learn how important that real man cum is. Toxic venom flowing through my veins, in my sperm. And soon it’s all gonna be in you.” My logical mind was becoming more and more cloudy as I rode that cock. It just felt too damn good. And yes, I do take loads from guys, so naturally my body is craving his seed in me. That’s just the natural order -dick goes in, fucks, deposits seed. Sometimes repeat. And right now my ass and guts were praying he would fill me with his load. It was like the devil sitting on one shoulder and the angel on the other. One says, “Fuck yeah, you want it!”, while the other says, “Don’t listen to him. You know you shouldn’t be doing this!”. As usually happens when my hormones are in flux, that little devil went over and drop-kicked the angel right out of the equation. The next thing I know . . . “Fuck yeah, give me that load,” I heard myself saying. Excuse me? “That’s it, bitch. You know you want me to knock you up. Beg me for it, bitch.” “Do it, cum in my ass!” I yelled. “Say it,” he ordered. “Please, cum in me,” I pleaded. “SAY IT!” he demanded again. And then I knew what he wanted to hear. “Poz me!” I screamed. “Give me that toxic cum! Cum in my ass and infect me!” “That’s right, bitch,” he said in almost a purr, now really railing into me. I knew it wouldn’t be long now, and sure enough he slammed in particularly deep, roared, and slapped my ass again as I felt his balls blast my battered hole full of his venomous load. “Take it, you fuckin’ whore. Take that poz cum!” he yelled. “Yes! Yes, poz me! Poz me!” I yelled back. At that moment I was loving every second of that fuck, despite what would probably result from it. What’s done is done, and I might as well get some enjoyment out of it. I can go to the clinic in the morning and get that pill. His dick stayed hard in my ass and he just kept on fucking me. After 3 more viral loads from him, he finally extracted himself from my gaping hole and took a break. He went and got himself a beer. Nothing for me. After he’d finished it off I knew why -I was allowed beer, only it’s the same one he’d just drank. He stood over me and I clamped my mouth down on his semi-hard dick, and immediately began to swallow as his piss sprayed into my mouth. I chugged like a champ and didn’t lose a drop. Seeing that actually turned him on again, and within seconds he was back up my cum sloppy hole. He used my ass all night long. Literally. I’ve never met a man who was such an animal when it comes to sex. He just could not get enough. He blasted a dozen loads into me in one night. Some guys don’t even get that much at a gangbang! By the time the sun was shining and the rest of the world was up and on their way, he finally took his spent dick out of my hole. We were both covered in sweat and cum. And we were exhausted. He lay on his back staring up at the ceiling. “There, your ass got what it deserves. Next time you’ll think twice about hitting below the belt,” he reminded me. “Now get the fuck out.” “Is it okay if I take a quick shower before I go?” I asked. “Fuck no. This isn’t a date, bitch. Get the fuck out,” he ordered. Now reality was sinking in again and the sex haze had lifted. Time to get out before he decides to get violent on me. I grabbed my clothes and raced from the room. I dressed just inside the front door, and then hurried outside.
  30. 39 points
    Scared Virgin Wants Pozzing Mike just turned 18, but he knew what he wanted. He wanted bare raw sex with men. He wanted a man's hot semen in his ass, even a man's hot piss. He didn't care if it was poz or neg, but right now he wanted poz, he wanted to end the fear and free himself. The only trouble is he wanted it to be given to him while making love, not just be fucked. He wanted some passion in it. Mike got on to a match site posting his desires. He got a response from a mid thirties guy named Cole, who was active and didn't have a problem being a gifter. In fact he said its been a fantasy of his to poz a young guy and help him to transition to a poz brother. The idea of it being a more passionate type of gifting actually turned Cole on even more. They set a Friday night to get together, and Mike told his parents he was staying at a friend's house, that way they could make a night and day of it. Every time Mike thought about the Friday coming up he'd start leaking precum, but he didn't allow himself to jack off. Mike was going to let his cum build up so his orgasm while being pozzed would be that much more special and strong. Friday finally came, and Mike almost did in the middle of class just thinking what was going to happen in a few hours. He was leaking so much precum he was developing a little spot in his jeans, both in front and dripping down between his balls. He couldn't wait to feel a cock in him, filling him, shooting in him. Mike got out of school, and jumped in his car to head to Cole's. His cock hard as a nail. While he was driving he had to keep adjusting his cock in his pants, which squeezed more precum up out of his cock, and through his underwear against his jeans. By the time he got to Cole's he had a rather large wet spot in the front of jeans, and his balls felt damp. Mike got up to the door, and Cole greeted him at the door. Cole was pleased with what he saw, a hot teen, with an even hotter wet bulging package. Mike loved that Cole was exactly as his picture looked. Cole grabbed Mike into a deep kiss, pushing his tongue into Mike's mouth. This made Mike moan, and he couldn't help but jet out a glob of precum, well actually it was a little cum too. "Come on in stud. I think I have surprise you'll love." Cole pulled Mike in, and shut the door behind him. Once he pulled Mike in, he reached down and pulled Mike's shirt off in quick sweep. Once his shirt was off, he attached Mike's neck, tickling it with his tongue and little bites. Not enough to leave a hicky mark, but enough to make Mike moan and leak more into his pants. When Mike looked up, he saw other guy his age in a jockstrap filming them. Mike inhaled a little more and squirmed a little. "This is Billy. He's a virgin too, more scared than you about breeding, but wanted to watch and film this for you. Is it okay?" "Yes! I'd love to be able to see my cherry pop later." Billy obviously had as big a hard on as Mike, clearly obvious in his jock. Billy picked up the camera to start his filming. He couldn't wait to watch Mike take a cock for the first time, and take a breeding. He only wished he had the courage to do the same. Cole leaned over and shoved his tongue into Mike's mouth, feeling down his bare back to edge of his pants. He carefully moved his hands between the pants band and underwear, down Mike's bare butt cheeks. Oh so smooth and tight. Mike moaned into Cole's mouth, and with hands moved down to the bottom of Cole's shirt and started lifting it. They broke their kiss, and Mike lifted Cole's shirt off. Cole was relatively hairy, compared to Mike's lack of hair, except for Mike's very dense inch wide treasure trail that lead down to a trimmed bush. Cole had a dense amount of hair all across his chest and stomach, with just slightly longer treasure trail. Mike leaned down and licked one of Cole's erect nipples. This caused Cole to moan out loud and pull Mike's head into his pec. Cole picked up Mike in his arms, bare chest to bare chest. "Come on Billy, time to film a cherry pop." Cole carried Mike back to the bedroom and Billy followed filming them. Once in the bedroom Cole put Mike on the bed and undid his jeans, and pulled everything off in one feel swoop. Mike's pubes were soaked in precum, and it was still pouring out of his hard cut cock. Cole bent down and licked across Mike's dick head. Mike moaned and spurted a little precum. Billy got a close up as Cole took Mike's head in his mouth. Cole loved the taste of Mike's sweet nectar. Cole then stood up and took off his pants, exposing his hard uncut cock for the boys to see. Billy gasped a little, so Mike looked over his body and moaned oh fuck. A little precum was glistening on the lips of Cole's foreskin. Cole got on the bed and knee walked up Mike's body until his cock was just touching Mike's lips. Mike stuck out his tongue and touched the lips of Cole's foreskin, pushing his tongue lightly into Cole's foreskin. Mike loved his first taste of a man's cock, the feel of the skin, the precum. Billy was busy filming closeup of Mike licking Cole's cock. His cock was feeling very cramped in his jock, and he pushed it off as he was filming. His cut cock standing straight out from his body. Billy unlike the other two was almost completely hairless, he kept his pubes shaved. He only had hair under his arms, and a little around his butt hole. "Right on buddy, get naked with us." Cole moaned. Cole began licking down Mike's body, again taking Mike's cock back in his mouth. Cole swirled his tongue around the head, getting all the precum of his cock as possible. He then licked down to Mike's balls, and tickled his balls with his tongue. Mike's moaning went up a little bit. Cole started lift up Mike's legs bringing Mike's hole into view. Cole then licked right down to the exposed hole. There was some hair around the hole, and spreading a little up the valley, which Cole loved. As soon as Cole's tongue touched Mike's hole, Mike almost screamed out. Mike didn't know this could feel so good. Cole ran his tongue all over the outside of Mike's hole, slowly teasing it with quick stabs with the tip of his tongue. Each time he stabbed a little deeper. All the while Billy was filming the on going, being sure to get a little bit of Mike's face to show what he was feeling, but not missing the hard core action below. Suddenly Mike's ass blossomed open, and Cole's tongue sank in to the depths of Mike's ass. Mike moaned and shot out a little cum as this happened. Cole just wagged his tongue inside Mike for a minute. Cole looked up to see Mike's little spurt of cum on his stomach. He dipped his finger in it and brought it to his mouth. Oh so nutty sweet. Cole saw Billy's hungry eyes on what he did, and took the last finger full of cum off of Mike, "Here buddy, try his cum, you know you want to. He's a Neg virgin like you, its not going to hurt you. Try it." And Cole moved his finger to Billy's mouth, and Billy just opened his mouth and accepted the finger full of cum. He couldn't believe how good it was. Cole looked and the lust filled Mike, "So do you just want me to take your cherry now, or would you like a little prep work that will help the breeding maybe take this first time?" "Lets go all the way, so I don't lose my nerve later. I want to be bred good." "You got it. Hey little buddy, you looked like you liked the taste of cum. Why don't you come down and try a little ass while I go get my prep tool. Come on, you know you want to try it. This is your chance to try a clean ass. But the camera down for minute, come try this sweet ass." Billy's lust was up, and he couldn't say no. He set the camera down on the bed, and got down between Mike's legs, and saw the hair hole winking at him. He bent down and touched his tongue directly to the winking hole. He heard Mike moan. "That's it buddy, shove your tongue in there. Get him ready for his prepping." Cole then pushed Billy's face into Mike's ass just as he started to stick his tongue in the hole, this caused Billy's tongue to really go in. Billy love the feel and taste of Mike's ass, and really started licking and tongue fucking him. Cole went into the bathroom and grabbed his toothbrush he'd been using. He'll just replace. As he came back to the bed, he grabbed lube out of the drawer as well. Billy stood up and grabbed the camera again. Cole took his place at Mike's ass. "Ok my little virgin chaser, this is to help prep you up. I'm just going to brush your insides up. I won't kid you, its going to smart a little." "Do it, I want it." Billy got ready to film this. He couldn't believe Mike agreed to having a toothbrush stuck up his ass. At the same time he thought it was hotter than hell. It made him leak little precum. Looking through the camera lens, he watched Cole lube up the toothbrush and then lube up Mike's hole. Then he watched as Cole put the brush against the winking hole. Then he saw the brush slowing sinking into that hole and Mike moaning. Billy than panned up to Mike's face, and he captured Mike's lust filled and a little pain look. Mike opened his mouth to breath and moan. Cole started to spin the brush around a little as well as slowly in and out. He pulled it all the way out to see how it looked it, and it was just ever so slightly pink, so not quite ready. So Cole slowly pushed the brush back in, and made light sawing motions. While he did this, he looked at Billy, and how he was sort of panting, and his cock was throbbing. "Hey film this when I pull the brush out. See how its coming out of his ass. Look at that color on there, that's much pinker, that means just a little more brushing and he'll be ready for the breeding. Say, you want to brush him a little? Come on down here, why don't you do a little." Billy set the camera down and came down where Cole was. "Here take the brush. Now slowly insert it in to his ass. That's it nice and slow. Move it all around inside him. That's it. You like getting him all prepped for a breeding?" All Billy could do was nod. He couldn't believe he was moving this around in Mike's ass. Watching it up close going in and out. "Okay, let me take it back, and you can film it coming it. I bet it'll be nice a red now. Pick up the camera and film it coming out." Billy picked up the camera and looking through the lens, he saw the brush slowly being pulled out. When the brush head came all the way out, it was noticeably red. "Yeah, your ready for breeding now. Look at the red color. That means your ass is all ready to be get bred and accept all that my cum has to give you." Cole set the brush down, and grabbed the lube. He started lubing up his cock real good, and put some more lube on and in Mike's hole. "Okay my worried virgin, its time. You ready to lose that cherry?" "Yes, god, yes. I want your dick in me now, please." Billy watched through the lens of the camera as Cole pulled is foreskin back and rubbed his head against Mike's hole. Carefully dipping in just a little and rubbing again. Then Cole slowly and carefully started pushing his cock in. When it was a little more that half way in, he panned up to Mike's face. He was breathing heavily from his mouth and his eyes were rolled back and he was moaning. Mike began heavily leaking precum out of his cock, you would think someone turned on a faucet. "I'm all the way in now. Feel my hard cock in you. Your cherry is all mine. Now to breed you. I'm not going to last long, your so nice and tight, and your ass keeps gripping my dick." Billy got up on the bed and straddled Mike so he could get a nice clear shot of Cole's dick sliding in and out. What a sight, Cole was so carefully moving his dick, nice and slow in and out. Mike looked up and saw Billy's tight little ass and balls hanging there in front of his face. Mike could help himself, he stuck his tongue out and licked Billy's balls. Doing this caused them to jump around in their sack. Billy almost dropped the camera went he felt his balls being licked. His cock started bouncing and splattering Mike's upper abs with his precum. As he was watching through the camera, he saw Mike's balls starting to really pull up to his body, and Mike's dick kept throbbing up with each thrust from Cole. "Okay bud, I'm getting really close, you ready for my cum, you ready to bred?" Mike stopped licking Billy's balls, "Yes, fuck yes. Give my your seed. Fuck it into me." Cole picked up his speed just a little. Suddenly he pushed in a little hard and did some quick jabs, and began groaning loudly. "Oh fuck, here it cums, I'm going to breed you now." Billy watched through the lens as Cole shoved hard and was shaking, and suddenly Mike's cock erupted with cum, and sprayed everywhere, including the camera lens. Billy got up off of Mike and set the camera down on the side bed table and then saw as Cole leaned into Mike and kissed him deeply, while we was still humping his spent dick into him. Billy's cock was throbbing to cum. Cole saw this and grabbed Billy's hard cock and started stroking it. "You need to cum to bud, lay down on the bed, lets let the prior virgin suck you off." Mike only smiled and moved over so Billy could lay down. Mike immediately attacked his hard cock, he loved Billy's sweet precum. Cole leaned in and whispered something into Mike's ear. Mike then licked down to Billy's balls, and Cole lifted Billy's leg, and Mike attacked the exposed hole. Billy couldn't believe the feeling, he loved the tongue on his ass. Mike then went back to Billy's cock just in time to catch the load as it fired out. The three then layed on the bed Mike pressed up against Billy, and Cole pressed up to Mike.
  31. 39 points
    I was in the doctor’s office for my annual exam. I had being seeing Dr. Phillips for a few years and I was pretty comfortable talking about all my health care issues with him. He knew that I was gay. Hell…he even knew that I was a bottom during sex. It was around 4:30 pm on a Friday afternoon and I was looking forward to the three-day weekend. I guess mine was the next-to-last appointment of the day. There was only one guy left in the waiting room. He was a slender guy, a little older than me, with average looks and short sandy hair. I didn’t pay much attention to him. After checking my physical responses, the doctor asked me the usual health and lifestyle questions. This year, however, my answer about whether I practiced safe sex was different. I told him that I had gotten fucked without a condom on several occasions. Surprisingly, I didn’t get the lecture that I expected. Instead, he asked me to explain my reasons for bottoming without protection. Hesitantly, I told him that I was becoming attracted to the idea of “bug chasing.” I said that I was attracted to the idea of taking poz cum. He said, “Are you aware of the risk that you might convert to being HIV-positive?” I relied, “I guess so. I haven’t thought about it that much yet, but the notion of routinely taking loads of some guy’s infected sperm is becoming increasingly appealing to me. It’s like breaking some wild kind of taboo!” The doctor said, “I’ve read up on this kind of behavior and it seems that most men professing a desire to be "pozzed" are really only engaging in an extreme sort of fantasy. Do you think that’s true in your case?” “No, Doc, I’m sure that that’s what I want. The whole idea turns me on for so MANY reasons!” When he heard this, his manner changed…more alert, more interested. He looked at me intently for a few moments, as if making up his mind about something. He said, “I’ve got an idea. It just so happens that the young man out in the waiting room has recently tested HIV-positive. We haven’t started him on any medications yet, so his Viral Level is extremely high. Why don’t I ask him to join us?” “You mean NOW?” I squeaked. I was still lying on the exam table, clad only in a thin Johnny that had been pulled up above my waist. I felt exposed and vulnerable. “Yes, right now! There’s no time like the present.” He then stood up, crossed the room and opened the door to the waiting room. I heard him tell his nurse that she could go home now. “Have a great weekend, Nancy!” he said. Next, he called out, “Mark! Why don’t you come into my office?” I could hear footsteps as the quiet young guy that I’d seen earlier came on in. He looked with a gleam of interest at my half-naked body lying on the examination table. The doctor said, “Mark, this is Alex, one of my patients. He currently is HIV-negative but he tells me that he’s been having unsafe sex recently in hopes of contracting the virus. Isn’t that right, Alex?” I could only blush in response. Mark stared at me with a wolfish grin on his face. Doctor Phillips continued, “It occurred to me that you two could help each other. Mark was telling me that he’s been getting very frustrated since his diagnosis because he stopped having sex. Mark, you don’t mind discussing this with Alex present, do you?” “No, doc! That’s ok. It’s just that I’m so HORNY all the time now. Do you think I’ll ever be able to fuck normally again?” The doctor then said to me, “You’re ok with this, too, Alex? We have your permission to help? I mean, you don’t object, do you?” I was confused. Help me? Help me with WHAT? I tried to say something…anything, but only a choked sound came out. “Well,” the doctor said, “the solution seems pretty simple. Mark, why don’t you go ahead and insert your penis into Alex here so you can commence intercourse. That will grant you the sexual release you’ve been seeking and Alex here can begin receiving the virus that he’s been trying to get. Go ahead, Mark, give him what he’s been asking for.” My head was spinning but I could only moan incoherently at the thought of what was about to happen. Was I just going to let this total stranger deposit his infected fluid deep within my bowels? Dr. Phillips voice brought me back. “Here’s some KY Jelly, Mark. Doctors always have plenty of that on hand.” At that, I felt a large stiff cock push inside me. Mark muttered, “Shit, doc! You don’t know how great this tight hole feels. You sure this guy Alex doesn’t care that I’m gonna flood his guts with my AIDS babies? Is that what you want, Alex? You want me to knock you up?” The doctor replied, “Don’t give it a second thought, Mark! It’s exactly what he wants. He told me so himself!” After Mark shot his first toxic load into me, Dr. Phillips insisted that he repeat the intercourse twice more “for good measure.” On my way out the door on wobbly legs the doctor slipped a small white appointment card into my hand. “I want the two of you to return for office visits until your HIV test comes back positive. Have a great weekend and see you next week!”
  32. 39 points
    The Hitch-Hiker (Part 1 – Daniel) It was in late fall. I was driving down the interstate without a route in my mind, without any directions. I was looking for the right guy. He shouldn’t be too tall as I liked my toys around 170 cm. Not taller. He should be skinny as I want to be able to move his body around when we are in action. He should be young, preferably a twink with no body hair at all. While 18 years would be great, certainly no one older than 21. It was around 6:00 PM and it was getting dark already and so I chose to close the books for today and head home, when I saw a blonde angel sitting on his huge backpack at the side of the road and holding a handwritten sign with the single word '‘Portland’. I slowed my car down and slid the window down on the passenger’s seat. “Hey there,” the guy said politely, adding “Going north…. ?” He looked very tired. “Well, I can give you a ride for a while, though I won’t drive to Portland,” I explained. “That’s rocking. Any distance will help," he replied, not moving from the passenger’s side, presumably awaiting my instructions. I got out of my car and, opening the trunk of my car, said "Here, put your backpack in here, and then hop into the car." He turned to his backpack. I could feel my cock growing while he was bending down and trying to lift it from the ground. His tight blue jeans showed slipped down a bit and showed part of his ass. I wanted to rip his clothes off right then and there, but instead I helped him lift the stuff into my trunk. After we both got into the car and fastened our seatbelts I started the engine and we drove off. “What’s your name?” I asked. “Daniel. And yours?" “My friends call me 'Scorpion',” I replied with a grin. He chuckled, saying "I like that," as he added "“Nice to meet you, Scorpion and thanks for giving me a ride.” He gave me a broad smile, flashing his perfect set of teeth. “How long had you been waiting on the side of the road?" “Man, forever, it seems. I had trouble with my girlfriend. We had a huge fight and then she kicked me out of the car, the stupid bitch,” he complained. “Yeah, I know what you mean. I am slightly older than you, but women can be bitches in all decades.” “Well, thanks to you, at least I'm one step closer to getting home," he commented. “Living still at home with your parents?” I asked. Daniel nodded. We kept on talking for a while. Daniel mentioned me he had just celebrated his 18th birthday with the slut of his girlfriend and now he was heading home from this bad vacation. “Would you hand me the water bottle from the back seat?” I asked him suddenly. “Sure” he replied and unfastened his seat belt trying to fetch my bottle from the seat behind. That way I could almost smell his ass cunt, and, as the seat of his jeans slid down, the upper reaches of his butt cheeks were clearly visible. Having retrieved the bottle,he turned around and gave me the water. “You’re thirsty?” I asked. He nodded but told me, that his bottle was in the backpack and that one was in the trunk. I suggested he look around, that there should be another bottle some where in the back seat. I knew there was one left, since I had spiked it with GHB. Again Daniel made his way to show me the moon. My cock was already bulging out dangerously. He opened the water bottle and didn’t seem to register that he didn’t hear the obvious ‘click’ from a sealed bottle. He swallowed a few sips and we continued talking casually. I started to drink from my water bottle again and animated Daniel to drink some more water too. After a while I realized, that Daniel was getting sleepy I slowed down the car speed. It appeared he had drunk about half of the bottle of spiked water. I wanted him to be conscious, but helpless. I hoped he didn’t drink too much. The open bottle in his hand dropped to his crotch and spilled on his jeans. I pulled over into an apparently little used parking lot and stopped the car. There were no other cars in sight. I grabbed the bottle out of the boy's crotch and asked him if he was okay. He wasn’t barely even able to open his eyes, but he saw the mess he produced. “Oh no…. I am sorry mate….. I am just so tired. I don’t know what…..” he mumbled. “No big deal” I replied and added, that it was only water. Still I told him I needed to dry the mess, since the water was already reaching his seat. He nodded solemnly, but didn’t reply and so I took a hand towel I had deliberately placed on the driving console, and wiped Daniel’s crotch, giving his dick a good groping. He moaned and tried to focus on me, but was not able to show great resistance. “Spread your legs, so I can reach the seat” I instructed him. He did, but I didn’t care about the seat. I was, however, very interested in the guy's crotch. It was time. I threw the towel aside and massaged Daniel’s dick unashamedly through his jeans and started opening his buttons. He moaned softly, but didn’t open his eyes anymore. “Got you,” I murmured as I turned back and re-started the engine. I wanted to reach the nearest possible abandoned place, and, as I knew the area very well, I already had a good spot in mind. I glanced at my drowsing new toy and thought ‘The Scorpion is about to sting again'.
  33. 38 points
    James was a good boy. He was the best boy. James was the soccer jock, lgbtq club president, popular, friendly, and at 6'0", 165, blonde hair and blue eyes - gorgeous. He was the boy everyone wanted. James breezed through Stanford and then Princeton Law. His parents gave him a car for high school graduation; a backpacking trip through Europe for college graduation; and a condo for graduating law school. James new condo was in Chicago as was his new job at a top firm. James worked a lot, but he still played sports, ran, went to the gym and managed to fuck as much ass as he could find on Grindr. James a a wet dream - smart, attractive, educated, good job, gorgeous body, and a top. James fucked every gorgeous guy between the ages of 18-25 who hit him up on Grindr. He'd always go to their place. He'd always use a condom. He'd always blow his load on the guy's back or face. Boys fell at his feet and he loved it. He wasn't conceited, but it felt natural that guys hit on him and he accepted it with grace and a hard cock. James was picky though. The guys had to be as hot as him. He didn't want to grab anyone's soft belly or flabby tits as he fucked them. He wanted perfect guys. James also rejected barebackers. He thought they were stupid and risking their lives for momentary pleasure. You see, even though James had been fucking guys since he was 15, he had never once fucked a dude without a condom. James would say, "I'm saving that for the man I love." Enter...............the Tip James was out with his gay friends one night. They'd all been to a fundraiser for a gay rights organization and had a few drinks. They went out directly afterwards. James' friends were much like him, athough mostly bottoms and certainly not only have safe sex. In fact, most of them thought James was kind of pretentious about the safe sex aspect of his life. But, they never mentioned their dissatisfaction to James or each other. James' friend, Mike, introduced him to a friend visiting from Spain. Juan was a bit shorter than James, but he was just as fit. James thought Juan was the hottest man he had ever seen. Juan was very attracted to James. Mike had met Juan in Madrid. In fact, Mike had been fucked and bred by Juan many times, including that very morning. Mike knew not only that James and Juan were both tops, he also knew Juan was an amazing bareback-only top. Mike had also been fucked by James, who he knew to be a safe sex only top, so Mike thought it'd be interesting to see what developed between the two tops. It wasn't long before Juan was touching James all over. James was getting more girly than any of his friends had ever seen him. In fact almost everyone was shocked when James went to get drinks and Juan pressed his cock into James' amazing ass and very slowly ground into James. James was nervous. He was a top and this guy obviously wanted to fuck him. He didn't really know what to do. The guy was so hot that James had to fuck him. To calm himself, James drank more than usual, with the consequence he was rather drunk by the time he and Juan left the bar. James broke his first rule, namely he never brought tricks to his condo, but knowing Juan was staying at Mike's place, and as James wasn't interested in Mike being privy to what transpired that night, it seemed James' condo was the best option. Once in the cab, James finally got a good feel of Juan's amazing nine and a half inch cock. Now, James' cock was a solid eight incher, eight inches that guys loved, but James found Juan's cock was utterly amazing in both length and girth. They kissed in the cab, and Juan, never the shy type, sought-out James' crotch and massaged below James' balls, striving to reach his hole. James didn't really know why he did so, but almost involuntarily he spread his legs to accommodate Juan's focus of interest - his hole, and when Juan's fingers found that hole, James moaned softly. Once upstairs, James made a drink for each, and they enjoyed the amazing view of the Chicago skyline from James' living room. Not to be outdone by the city scape, Juan pulled his shirt off to afford James another amazing sight. James followed suit, and the two men resumed making out, as James melted into Juan's nimble fingers and suggestive tongue. It wasn't long before James and Juan were naked and James hands were braced against the floor to ceiling windows as Juan ate his jock ass. Even in his drunken haze, James thought several times that Juan ate ass better than he had ever eaten another man's ass, particularly as Juan's tongue reached an amazing depth into James' hole. Juan knew James was a top, Mike having told him as much, and, to get into James' ass, Juan knew he would need to weaken all of James' defenses, and opening-up James' hole was the best way to ensure James would be fucked at this very window, so Juan kept eating James' ass for quite some time until he got to his feet and asked "Why not grab some lube?" James returned with both lube and condoms. Juan pressed James against the window again and jammed his tongue up James' ass, causing James to moan like a whore. James was sober enough to realize he was begging like most of the bottoms he'd fucked. James decided right then that he would let Juan fuck him. It would be the first time James had been fucked his senior year of college. Juan recognized the relaxation of ass and back muscles as the other top gave his ass over to him, so he started fingering James. First, one finger, then two, then twisting and corkscrewing the fingers; then more ass-eating. Only to repeat the sequence several times. After almost an hour of prepping James' ass for this fuck Juan stood up and pressed his cock on James' ass crack, as he simultaneously kissed James and ground his cock into James' crack. Juan asked James what he wanted. "Please fuck me," came the reply. Juan made James beg to get fucked, and beg James did, realizing to some degree Juan was turning him into his bitch, but James was too drunk and too turned on to care. James wanted Juan's cock inside him. He needed it tonight. James spread his cheeks for Juan, face pressed against the glass. He shoved his hole back at Juan. Juan dribbled lube on James ass and then spread his hand over James hole to rub and finger it in. Then for the first time since they had been naked, Juan touched James' cock, giving it a thorough lube job. Juan then lubed James' ass and fingered him again, lubed James' cock again, and then lubed his own cock. Juan pressed forward on James open hole. James winced as he felt the cock enter him. Then he relaxed as the spongy head was pushing inside him. James knew it would hurt, but he really needed Juan to fuck him tonight. As Juan was pressing in a bit more, James asked "Are you wearing a condom?" "No," Juan replied. "I never fuck without a condom. Put one on." Juan pressed in a bit more and then pulled back some. Juan was watching and half his head was inside James now. Juan said, "I'm not even inside you yet. Let me just play around with the tip and then I'll put on the condom." James reasoned Juan's suggestion was okay as they would fuck bareback only briefly- only a minute or so. "Okay, but just for a minute. Then use the condoms on the table." Juan agreed. He had this safe sex top exactly where he wanted him. Juan pushed and pulled a little bit farther inside James' hole with each thrust. Once half Juan's cock was inside James, Juan asked James how he liked it. "It feels really good. We should put on a condom though." "Just a bit more. Your ass feels so amazing wrapped on my cock this way." Juan continued to lightly play with James' cock and stroke his lean, hot jock body as the former top was giving up his ass. Juan didn't take long before he was balls-deep in James' hole. James could feel Juan's public hair on his ass. He knew Juan was all the way inside his ass bareback. James mentioned the condom again. Juan flexed his cock inside James and James moaned and squeezed his ass on Juan's cock. 'Fuck it' James thought, adding 'I'll live it up. Just this one time. I'll let Juan fuck me bareback'. Juan knew he had James now. He knew the boy would never mention a condom again tonight. Juan started fucking James hard. James was moaning and grunting. Juan was amazed at how easily this safe sex top had given up his ass bareback. Juan was chuckling inside. He thought to himself, "All bottoms just need to be shown they are bottoms." Juan and James were sweating. James was getting his ass seriously fucked by the hottest guy ever. Juan was fucking a seriously hot guy. James and Juan both knew how amazing this fuck felt. James was grunting and moaning. He started imagining what it would be like bent over like this for Juan more often. James was imaging Juan fucking him everyday. He thought how lucky he was to have this gorgeous man inside him. How privileged he felt to be fucked by this big dick. Wow. Juan was an amazing fuck. Juan was stroking James cock faster and he was fucking with shorter and shorter strokes. James knew Juan was going to cum. Juan said, "I'm going to cum." James reached his hand back, grabbed James ass and pulled him inside him. James felt his first internal cum shot at that moment. He felt so hot. He felt so sexy. He felt so amazing. James came all over the rub and window. Without a thought of condoms, Juan fucked James multiple times a day, every day for the next two weeks before he left to return home. Juan came in James every time. Juan eventually started making James beg for the cum to be shot in his ass. James loved it.
  34. 38 points
    A lot of times if I go to a sauna, at one point I’ll go into the glory hole section with my ass lubed and press it up against the hole and wait. There are almost never any takers, although once or twice someone might fuck me for a couple of minutes and then leave, or the guy will try to push my ass away to reach through the hole to grab my cock, which means I will just leave. My experiences with glory holes may simply be bad luck, or maybe I don't quite know how they work, but in any event I’ve never had my ass properly bred through a glory hole, although I've long wanted to. One of the very very few times I’ve topped was through a glory hole and I unloaded in the guy's ass, but I’ve never had it the other way, the way I really want. Until Saturday. The towel was on over the door, and the cubicle next to his was empty, so I walked in, making sure I was careful to leave the door open - it’s fun to let people watch. My ass was nicely lubed with a previous cumshot and I press it up against the hole, and waited. I felt fingers inside me, then his cock, long and slow as he entered me. It’s an interesting experience for me: all I know of him is the feel of his cock starting to fuck inside me, and the sounds he’s making from the other side of the wall. No hands on my body, no words, no gazing into his face. A purely deconstructed fuck. And it felt really good! He had the perfect size cock for my ass, thrusting hard enough to trip my body orgasms but without causing any pain. Niiiice! Some guy has stopped by the open door to watch, and I was making a lot of noise as the guy behind the wall starts to get deep into thrusting in a good rhythm. I pressed my ass hard against the wall and could sense he was doing the same, pressing his hips into the wall to achieve the maximum depth as each of us reached a crescendo. As I was aware the top was getting close, I stared into the eyes of the guy who was watching and shouted loudly “Oh yeah, cum in me!” I found myself repeating the words "Cum in me, cum in me" over and over as I really didn’t have much control. I could already feel the body shivers and orgasmic ripples that accompany a good fuck session and my legs are shaking a bit from pressing my ass against the wall - but no matter. It felt so fuckin' good. Then, simultaneously, I felt a warm rush inside my ass. Yessss! Just as from the other side of the wall I heard a breathless “Mmmmmm!” and “uhhhh!” It was so interesting just to feel the cumshot and hear the sound but nothing else. I pushed my ass hard against the wall, taking the guy as deeply as possible. He kept fucking for a bit longer and then pulled out. He was about to leave his cubicle when, in a split-second, I realised I didn't want to know anything about this man, so I quickly shut the door and looked away. Weirdly, it felt as if I was hiding. Clearly I wasn't ashamed as I was happy to let the other guy watch, but I wanted to preserve the absolute anonymity of the encounter. I heard his door open, and he was gone. I have no idea who he was, how old he was, if he was fit or not. Nothing. But I had was his cumshot in my ass, a flying jizzjoy which left me rock hard and smiling, and the memories of the sounds he made. Perfect.
  35. 38 points
    CHAPTER 5: Last week Mike stayed at my house, or me at his almost every night, and he bred my ass every single time. Mike cums harder, and in a larger volume, than most any top I’ve been with … as least seems like it – since when we’re together, almost all of his cum ends up in my ass. Mike likes taking cum too, apparently. Several times, when we’re naked together, I’ve reached around to feel his hole, and I’d swear it’s wet with a load. I know someone is breeding him, and I’ve got a very good idea of who. The last time we fucked I begged him, “Fuck me the way Chris fucks you … breed my ass babe … cum in me”, Mike just moans when I talk nasty to him like that. I still have mixed feelings knowing that Chris is fucking Mike bareback, and squirting HIV+ cum into his him; but it’s his choice. I know Mike could end up testing positive, but when we’re together, and his raw cock enters me, all of that goes out the window, and all I do is beg for cum. This week hasn’t been nearly as exciting for me. Mike and I haven’t been able to get together for our regular fuck sessions. I’m so fucking horny – I want a man’s seed in my ass right now – I need to be fucked. I sign into BBRT, it’s often hit or miss for me, but it feels like my best shot for getting bred right now. The “Local Parties” link catches my eye, it reads “(5)”, which is odd because usually it just reads “(2)”, and more often than that, none. There are the usual “Cum hole visiting” type parties, but what’s interesting to me is a party labeled, “HUMP Day Cum Party”, and it’s tomorrow night; Tops, Bottoms and Versatile guys welcome. I haven’t had a lot of group sex but suddenly I’m interested. I click into it, and the detail pretty much confirm it. This is a group sex party for a mix of guys. I click on the host’s profile link, he’s a hot looking guy in his 40’s. He’s a versatile top and his status reads “Undetectable” – I think, “Damn that’s a hot poz dick”. I shake my head, my libido is betraying my logical thoughts. I say “fuck it” and unlock my pics for him. Going back to the party invite, in the 2nd paragraph of text, the host stresses that he doesn’t want to end up with all tops or all bottoms but interested guys should unlock and wait for a reply. My cock is obviously interested, I can feel the precum. So far, fifteen guys have been accepted. One of the tops has a hot looking cock, so I click into his profile, and it’s Chris. I give it all of two seconds thought and unlock for him, too. Back to the party list, and the next shoe drops, “that’s Mike’s profile”, I mouth. I decide to click on his profile link. “He’s changed a few things”, I think. For one thing his preferred position now reads, “Bottom”; which feels odd considering how much he’s been breeding my ass. Largely his profile is the same, but his HIV status now reads “Not Sure”, instead of “Ask Me”, and his looking for HIV status reads, “Positive Only”. My face immediately feels flush. The hot guy who’s been breeding me lately, and that I have close feelings for, is telling everyone on BBRT that he wants to bottom solely with HIV+ tops. “How long has this been going on? Did Chris convince him to do this? Is Chris trying to give Mike HIV? Does Mike want HIV?”, the thoughts all criss-crossing my mind. My head starts to swim a bit. I feel weird, I enjoy sex with Mike so much, and Chris too. I think, “How did it comes to this? When did it happen? Why the hell hasn’t he told me about his decision?” I wasn’t sure what to do about all this, but after a few minutes, I resolved that in some way I had started down this path, and I wasn’t backing out now. I like Mike, I like Chris, I’m not about to push away guys I’m seriously into – even if one of them is poz. I gulped and went in to edit my profile. I changed my status to “Not Sure” too, and my looking for status to “No Preference”. It felt oddly comfortable. Chris has fucked me, and I know Chris is fucking Mike a lot lately, and Mike is fucking me a lot lately; I can’t be 100% sure I’m still negative. This feels more honest. I still wasn’t sure about it, my head still lightly swimming, then I hit the save button; I wouldn’t be able to change anything for another 24 hours. I logged out and tried not to think about what any of it means, my cock is rock hard, I texted Mike. Me: Hey sexy Mike: Hey babe Me: Can I have Chris’ #? Mike: Yea … sure Mike: 713-555-5555 Me: Thx Mike: Have fun : ) I could have explained why I wanted Chris’ number, but Mike knows how horny I am, he knows why I want it. I text Chris. Me: Hey Chris … What’s up? Horny? Chris: Ummm … sorry, who is this? Don’t have this # Me: Sorry, its Kevin, Mike’s friend Me: Horned as fuck here Chris: Haha yep yep Chris: I remember that hole Chris: I’m always horny Me: Wanna fuck? Chris: Can’t host Me: You can come over lol Chris: You are horny, aren’t you? Chris: Almost done with work, after? Me: How long you think? Chris: ‘bout an hour Me: Cool Me: Remember where I live? 1392-B Selmfield Lane Chris: Cool … yea think so Chris: Message you when I leave, prob take 15 minutes to get over there Me: Cool I decided to make sure I’m ready. True to his word, Chris texts me with “omw” almost an hour later. I’m horny and so ready for his cock and cum. I responded with “Door unlocked, in bedroom”. About 10 minutes later I heard a car pull up and I peek out of the blinds – yep that’s him. My heart rate skyrockets, and I can feel my hands get a little sweaty. I grab the lube and a towel and set them on the bed beside me and get into position, head down, ass up. I hear the front door open and shut and footsteps followed by his voice, “Hot”. All of this immediately followed by the sounds of clothes being removed … then I feel his hands on me, “Hey sexy … thanks for inviting me over”, then I feel a tongue in my ass, and I moan, “Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh… Ohhhhhhh fuck… ahhhhhhh so good”. He knows he’s got me. Using his thumbs, he spreads my ass cheeks and starts to really work the crack of my ass. His tongue making long, slow trips the entire length. When his tongue passes my hole he pauses and makes his tongue into a point, and pushes against my hole. Soon this pressure becomes full insertion of his tongue into me. Grabbing solidly onto my hips, he begins to tongue fuck my hole. I wasn’t expecting this kind of penetration from him, but I love it. The feelings coming from my ass are mind blowing. I’m moaning and crying out, loudly – it just seems to egg him on, as he presses more firmly into me. His tongue is making me crazy; I grab my cock and began to jack off. He quickly pulls my hand off and stops eating my tight hole long enough to tell me not to touch my cock or cum just yet. I’m going crazy; his tongue has me hard, wet, and begging to be fucked. The head of my cock is dark purple, and a huge spot of precum is forming on the bed beneath me. Then it all stops. I feel him squirt some of the lube on my hole making me jump. I hear the slick sounds of him applying lube to his cock. Without thinking, I blurt out, “Fuck me Chris …, please hurry, please fuck me. I feel his hands and cock as he positions his cock in my crack, rubbing it just over my hole. “Relax sexy … I’m going to breed you right”, he says. All I can do is moan my approval. “FUCK!”, I think, as he presses the head in, “This is taking forever … It’s stinging, but I need his cock and cum so bad”. “Fuck me Chris! Give me your poz cum”, is all I manage to get out. I freeze, realizing what I’d just said. Chris doesn’t seem to notice and continues to slowly work his cock into my hole. I can feel his ball sac pressing against my cheeks, as he strains to get all of that hot cock into my ass. He groans and I know he’s got it all the way in. He starts to fuck me with, long, intentional strokes, “Fuck yea … love that ass … my raw cock feels so good in there … you loving my bare cock?”, “Oh yeah … oh holy fuck you feel so good”, “Yeah ... keep taking it, gonna give that ass another load”. His breathing is labored, and his rhythm is making my ass feel so good, that any thoughts about asking him not to cum in me are nonexistent. I want this raw cock, poz or not, I want his cum inside me. That realization makes me groan and squeeze down on his cock, “OH fuck yeah ... What you are … that makes my cock feel good”. “I’m not going to last too long man, this ass of yours is just perfect?”, “Oh yeah?”, “Yes … ahhhh ... so good”. Despite the warnings he’s going to nut soon, he keeps banging my ass, withdrawing his cock almost completely and then sliding it all the way back in. After relaxing a second, he spread my legs further and began a rapid assault. It isn’t but moments later when he grunts that he can’t hold back any longer, “Gonna nut … gonna cum”, “Fuck yea … breed my ass … fucking breed me!”, I blurt it out, I can’t believe I’m saying the words. “Fuck yea dude, you want another load of poz cum huh?”, and I said it, “Yes. Yes. Yeah … I want it. I want your poz cum Chris”. He’s still going, barely able to speak between breathes, and with one last full insertion, “Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh … ahhhhhhh… Fuck!! Fuck!!”, his cock throbs and I know another load of Chris’ poz seed is flowing deep in my ass. His cock is flooding my ass and I can feel some leaking out as he slows down. We’re both sweating, I’m now fucking full of his poz cum, and I’m still hard as a rock, “That was so fucking hot”, is all I can manage. He groans a “Fuck yeah”. He doesn’t move though, I know he can shoot multiple loads and with his hands on my ass and his still hard cock in my ass, I think he might be going for round two here in a just minute. I lay there, head down, wondering if I’m HIV+ now or what, when he speaks, “You ok if I keep going … I got at least one more in me”. I’m quiet for only a second, “Yeah … I’m good ... fuck, go again, I’ve been wanting this all day”. “Turn over”, I immediately flip over and notice an evil grin on his face. I raise my legs and drape them right over his shoulders, making my hole available to him. Without so much as a word he inserts his cock back into my hole, this time though my ass is well lubricated with his cum, and there’s no resistance. He pushes as far forward as possible so that we are nearly face to face. He just sits there a moment completely buried in my ass. I can feel his cock twitch occasionally, and I instinctively squeeze my ass muscles around him. He chuckles, "So hot when you do that!", I nod not able to say anything. I’m completely focused on his cock. He’s so close, I can smell his body, "Mmmmm, you worked up quite a sweat! You smell so good." I stick out my tongue and taste some of the sweat from his chest and neck. He sees what I want and moves his arm over my face, I lick my way right into to his armpit. "Fuck yea! Get in there and slurp up that sweat from my hairy pit. You did that … got me seriously hot and bothered, so you get to clean me up." I bury my face in his hairy pit and inhale. I’ve always been into armpits and guy smells, but Mike never seemed into it, Chris smells amazing. I quickly begin licking at his pit, lapping up the sweat from the thick hair he has under there and practically stuffing my face into his hot pit. He adjusts, moving his other arm and pulling me over to his other pit. "That's so fucking hot, lick up my sweat and funk, you're making me feel good!" After I lick and suck at both pits he pulls me back to look at me. He smiles at the smear of sweat all over my face, then kisses me softly on the lips. He moans...maybe from his own scent...and shoves his tongue inside my mouth, giving me a sloppy, wet kiss, it’s the way you kiss a cumdump not a lover, but I love it. I feel his cock twitch in my ass again and pull away from his mouth. I cock a smile at him, "I hope you're going to give me another load". He gives me a sexy smirk, "Yep. You’re getting at least 2 loads of my cum today.” He immediately starts to pull out a little, then slides in then out a little more, then back in ... it obvious neither one of our cocks had gone soft. In the span of what seemed like a minute or two he is fucking me again, going out of his way to hit just the right spot with every thrust, and I’m thrashing around, moaning, and grabbing the sheets when I’m grabbing onto his thighs trying to get him in deeper. I look up into his face and see him staring right into my eyes, watching my reaction to his movements, it seems like we both want this – I’m letting a guy who is positive fuck me, and I’m ok with it, and he’s fucking a guy who could become positive. He’s just smiling at me. "Oh yea, … think I've found just the right spot, and I'm gonna make sure you feel every inch of this poz cock!", there he said, “POZ COCK”, I’m taking poz cock. “Yes … fuck yea … fuck me with that poz cock!”, it just boils out of me. “I want your poz cock, Chris!”, he obviously like what I’m saying because he started to pump faster. Even though he may act like he’s helping me learn to like poz cock, I can tell by his language, and the way his eyes kept rolling upwards, that he’s getting off on breeding a guy that’s neg. "FUCK! Fuck that feels so good … your ass is so good, I thought I might last longer with this second load, but your hole is just wrapped around my bare cock so perfectly, I'm not gonna hold out much longer." “Fuck yeah … Fuck yeah … ahhhhhh… I want it … fuck me, breed my ass the way you breed Mike”, “Ahhhh yeah … that how you want it huh? Been fucking Mike a while now … tell me how much you want this poz cum”, “Fuck yeah!! I want it Chris … I’m pretty sure I’m still HIV-negative, I might not be if you keep fucking poz cum into me”. “Tell me” … the breathing is hot and heavy, “Fuck me and cum inside me Chris! Fuck your poz cum into me the way you do Mike!”. I can feel myself getting close as well. I’m not sure if I can just lie there and let him keep fucking me after I came, so I decided to see how much he wants to breed me. "Oh yea … fuck yea, …bet my hole is nice and lubricated from that last poz load you squirted in there, fuck, is that you gets you off Chris, seeing us neg guys become HIV+?". He just keeps fucking me, he’s right over me, sweating and grunting when a response of “Fuck yea I do” escapes his lips. He admitted it he wants it, then I think, “Do I want it? Does Mike?”. I love dirty verbal talk during sex and this bit seems to have gotten to him because his eyes widened and he started pumping faster and deeper. The sheer piggishness and lust of our sex is about to push me over the edge, too. His sweat is dripping down onto me, and I reach up and pull his head down to kiss me. His tongue and mouth meet my tongue and mouth, and that does it for both of us. “AHHHHHHHHHH ... AHHHHHH”, I cry out into his mouth and he lets out a muffled roar in my mine. My cum squirts everywhere in the slim space between our bodies, and once again his raw cock is pulsing inside me. I know he’s filling me up with more of his HIV+ sperm. He releases my mouth and buries his head in the pillows beside me and rests his body on his elbows while he tries to catch his breath. After a bit he pulls back and looks at me again, “So fucking hot”, is all he says. He slowly pulled out of my ass and collapses on the bed next to me. I move to lick his still half-hard cock, trying to get up any remaining cum. We just look at each other, sweating, huffing, not really saying anything. He smiled at me, “I really enjoyed that,… you’ve got an amazing ass”, I smile, “Me too … you’ve got an amazing cock”. He hesitates, “Not to get too serious, but you know I’m on meds … might be more chance of you getting infected from Mike’s cum than mine”. That thought hadn’t really crossed my mind before, “How long you been fucking him?”. The flow of conversation was easy, conversational, more curious than anything else, “A few months … we met on BBRT, he said he was versatile but really horny and wanted to bottom”. He looks at me as if he knows the next question, “He knew I was HIV+ before we fucked the first time”, “Cool” is the only response I can give him. “Tell me about this party you guys are going to tomorrow night”, he laughs, “Haha … still horny huh? A friend of mine is putting it on, just a bunch of horny guys fucking and getting fucked – all bareback though, he’s very strict about that”. “Sounds like fun to me”, “You should go”, “I put in an invite request”. “I’m definitely going to be there if you want another load of poz cum from this”, grabbing his dick for full effect. I look down at his cock and then at his eyes, I know he’s HIV+ and I know I want more of what that cock can give me, “Fuck yea I do”.
  36. 37 points
    ‘Do You Want Me to Stop?’ I was headed out of town for a conference to London. I’d managed to get my company to pay for the flights, and to be able to stay on a few days afterwards to get a bit of a vacation. My boy was planning on flying out on the next night of the conference and spending a few days sightseeing with me. We’d both been working hard lately, and were looking forward to some time together. We’d even done a bit of research into the raunchier gay clubs, thinking maybe we could have some naughty fun together in a public setting. I was running late trying to get out of the office to the airport, and I barely made it through security before the flight closed. We started taxiing shortly after I buckled my seat belt. The flight was choppy to say the least, and I was super stressed. A very sexy flight attendant could see how tense I was just from my shoulders. This guy was a real Hunk. He leaned forward telling me that we should keep in touch after the plane landed and he was off-duty. ‘I’d like to help you relax,’ he said as he pushed a card with his number into my hand and stroked my arm. I was practically sore all over, and groggy from having not slept well, by the time we touched down at Heathrow. As the sun rose, I headed for the tube into town for my morning presentation. I felt a body press into mine from behind as I stood on the platform, and it was my Hunk, the flight attendant. He was taller than I remembered, over six feet, with broad shoulders and a tiny waist. Blond spiky hair framed his chiseled face. We made small talk as we boarded the train, crowded with morning commuters. I was drowsy from not sleeping on the turbulent flight and found myself dozing off with my head against his muscular chest. I apologized, and told him we should make a plan for that night after the conference wore down. The presentations went well, if uneventful, and I headed to check into my hotel. I messaged the Hunk, and we made plans for him to pick me up and we could grab a light dinner, then maybe back to my place or his to relax. We went out dancing, and I could tell he was packing a big cock from the lump in his trousers. We ate quickly as we chatted about what turned each other on. He told me he had trained to be a masseur and liked to practice whenever he could. He held out his massive hands, and I swear I started to drip precum. He told me that he charged all of his clients… I asked what his fees were, and they seemed reasonable. £50- for an hour sounded fair, plus extras… I stayed hard wondering what the extras were. We got back to my hotel, and the Hunk wrapped his arm around me as he winked at the concierge, who winked back with a knowing look. Back in my room and tore each other’s clothes off. He had me lay down on the bed with a pillow under my chest. I shivered as he started working my shoulders with his masculine hands, then lower to my shoulder blades, then the small of my back, then my ass. He cupped my cheeks and pulled them apart, exposing my hole. He crouched lower and started blowing air across my asshole. I instinctively tightened up. He told me he’d loosen me up for another £10-. I breathlessly nodded assent, and he started lapping at my ass. I knew I was making a puddle on the bedspread. He pulled his whole hair body against my back, with his thick uncut cock right between the clefts of my cheeks. ‘£10- more and I’ll put the tip in… Sound good, lover?’ I grunted approval, not thinking to stop and ask for a condom. Thankfully, he had got me pretty wet with spit and the head of his dick eased into me. I moaned as he twisted my head around, ‘£10- more and I’ll kiss you.’ I grunted and he slipped his tongue into my mouth. I knew he was deeper in me than just the tip, and that he was raw. I could feel my ass getting wetter, so I knew he was drooling precum into me. ‘£20- more and I’ll fuck you until you ask me to stop…’ ‘Okay!’ I shouted. He reared back and pulled my hips to his groin. My Hunk pounded my raw ass. The sound of sweaty flesh-on-flesh smacking as his balls slammed into me sent me in orbit. It had been a long time since I’d been fucked, and a long time since someone other than my boy had fucked me raw. ‘You’ll tell me when you want me to stop, right?’ I nodded and he maintained his pace. ‘You know I swap loads with guys all over the world, right? Do you want me to stop?’ I shook my head no and his pace picked up. ‘I love taking and sharing my seed with guys… and I’m carrying a charged load… do you want me to stop?’ I nodded no again, realizing that I was already lubed with his charged precum, so why stop now? My Hunk plowed me for a few more minutes, jack-hammering his thick cock into me. My mind reeled, knowing how risky it was to take a charged stranger’s load. I wondered what my boy would think if he could see me like this. Would it turn my boy on, or freak him out? The Hunk’s head shot back as he started cumming, firing his charged load into my hole, forcing it deeper and deeper with every thrust. He flung himself down onto me again, still filling my ass with his cock, sliding gently back and forth. He groaned, pawing his big hands through my tousled hair, ‘That’ll be £100-, please…’ I reached over to the bedside table and pulled out a crisp new note. He took it, and pulled out, leaving a squelching plop noise and my gaping well-fucked, well-bred sticky ass. He dressed and left quickly. I called my boy and told him I’d just had a massage, leaving out the detail that my ass was full to the brim with charged seed. My boy was at the airport getting ready to board the plane to London. He thought that a massage sounded fun, and asked if I could book him the same guy for tomorrow. Fuck, what was I going to tell him, I wondered, as I fell asleep. My boy arrived the next morning, having slept soundly on the flight. He came to my hotel and unpacked a bit while I got ready for the day’s presentations at my conference. I told him that my masseur was unavailable, and we should try to find someone else for him, suggesting we ask at reception for a masseur, and I headed out. I got a message around lunch that he’d managed to get a recommendation from the concierge, and a masseur was coming over. I was glad he’d get a bit of relaxation in, and we made plans to go out on the town that night. A few hours later, I messaged him letting him know I’d be back soon. My boy replied that the masseur was nearly finished and they were having a great time. ‘He’s really sexy,’ the text read, ‘and really affordable. Only £50- plus more for extras…’ It dawned on me that the concierge had set my boy up with my charged Hunk. I then received a message from the Hunk asking ‘Do you want me to stop?’ I took a breath and replied ‘I’ll bring £100-. Don’t stop until you’re finished…’
  37. 37 points
    Bathhouse pozzing Alex was excited and nervous. He hadn’t been to a bathhouse in years. And back when he did go occasionally, he was very strict on using condoms. Now, not only did he prefer bareback sex, but he’d started flirting with the idea of becoming poz. He knew there was always a chance you could become poz from unprotected sex, especially anonymous sex, but more and more, the idea of becoming poz had started to excite him. He looked for pozzing stories online and the hard to find video clips of guys begging for poz cum whenever he jacked off. He checked in at the front desk getting a locker and a towel and headed to the locker room. It was a busy Saturday night and the locker room was full of guys either getting undressed to put their towel on and go be sluts or getting dressed to leave after getting their fill of hot anonymous sex. There were all types of guys in there, fit, muscular, stocky, hairy, smooth, young, and old. He loved seeing a lot of their cocks before they wrapped their towels around their waists. He started getting a boner himself, just from being in the room. A muscular, hairy, bearded daddy noticed Alex’s thick 7.5 inch hardon, raised an eyebrow, and gave him a brilliant smile. He had just the right amount of gray in his hair, beard, and chest hair to make him hot as fuck. As he walked past Alex, he reached out and squeezed his shoulder. Alex took a couple of deep breaths, locked up his locker, put his towel on, and headed out of the locker room. He had to pass through the lounge area where several hot guys were sitting around talking or watching porn on the big TV. He walked by the wet area, taking a glance inside. He saw guys showering and in the hot tub. Some of the guys in the hot tub were making out and one guy sitting on the edge of the tub was getting his big cock sucked. Alex decided he could come back by there in a bit. He started walking around the halls, checking out guys standing by their rooms playing with their cocks through their towels. Occasionally he would pass by a room with a wide open door, the occupant naked on the bunk with his ass towards the door. That was an open invitation for anyone to come in and fuck them. He decided he would have to do that on his next visit, seeing how he was mostly bottom and the idea of random guys coming in to fuck him really turned him on. There was no telling how many of them would be poz. The thought made his cock tent his towel. He saw a crowd standing outside one door at the end of the hall. It was one of the bigger rooms with a bigger bed in it. Alex got where he could see in the room and there was a minor orgy going on. 3 guys were on the bed getting plowed and the room was full of guys waiting their turns. He could tell no one had a condom on and the thought of that kept his cock rock hard. He recognized a friend, Sam, waiting in line. Sam waved Alex in so he waded through the onlookers. Even though Alex was mostly bottom, he did like to fuck occasionally and he had a nice thick cock. Sam was a friend with benefits and he greeted Alex with a hug, a deep kiss, and a squeeze on his hard cock. He took his towel off and they stood at the side, watching the 3 guys getting fucked good and watching the waiting guys keeping their cocks hard for their turns. The energy in the room was very sexual and there was a lot of verbal nastiness going along with the fucking. “Oh yeah, take my big cock!” “Love the sloppy feel of your cunt with all those loads in it.” “Gonna fucking breed you, getting so close.” The one who was about to cum was the one Alex and Sam was standing by, a stocky guy with nice muscles. He started fucking the bottom’s ass harder. He had about 6.5 inches, but he was really thick. You just knew the bottom was feeling that cock, even if it wasn’t his first for the night. “Goddamn yeah, take my fucking gift!” the stocky fucker yelled and slammed his cock home. Hearing that he was trying to poz the bottom made Alex perk up, something Sam noticed. Once the guy finished dumping his toxic load, he pulled out, grabbed his towel, and headed out of the room. Sam looked at Alex and said, “I was next, but looks like you need it worse than I do”. “Are you sure?” Alex asked. “I couldn’t help notice his little announcement about gifting really turned you on. Go ahead and shove your cock in that toxic loaded cunt and enjoy yourself. Besides, it’s been a while since I’ve fucked you, so we can both get something that makes us happy.” Sam replied. “There is one thing you need to know, though. I recently tested poz. I’m on meds, so it’s up to you. It took Alex 2 seconds to start smiling at Sam, “Fuck me, Sam!” Sam smiled back and nodded. The bottom that Alex approached was on his back, which was fine with him. He did indulge himself in a little fantasy by squatting down and licking the guy’s asshole, tasting the poz load that had just been deposited there. He stuck his tongue in and sucked some of the toxic cum out of the well fucked ass. He savoured the flavor of the fresh poz cum that had been pumped into the used asshole. He swallowed some of it and spit some out in his hand to lube up his thick cock. He lined his thick, slicked up cock with the wide open man pussy and slid all the way in. “Oh GOD yes, please fuck me! Breed me!” the bottom begged. Alex proceeded to do just that. He started a nice steady pace in the used ass. He noticed that the other 2 bottoms also had new partners by now. This was by far one of the hottest scenes he’d ever been involved in. The next thing Alex knew, he felt Sam spread his cheeks and stick his tongue up his asshole. To give him better access, Alex shoved all the way in and ground his cock around, stirring up all the cum that was in there. One load at least was poz, no telling how many others were. He started making little fuck movements, backing his hole onto Sam’s tongue, and then shoving his cock into the used cunt he was working. Next, he felt Sam’s fingers working their way in him. He pushed all the way in and started working the bottom’s eraser sized nipples, giving Sam a chance to get his poz cock inside him. Alex had become a pretty big slut the last few yrs and he liked cocks of all sizes. He loved to get stretched out and he loved a good, deep fuck. Sam had a long, thin cock, perfect for getting deep inside him. He slid his long, toxic cock halfway into Alex and then held still. Alex knew he was leaving him room to fuck himself back onto Sam, and then back into the bottom. And that’s exactly what he did. He got a good rhythm going, fucking into the load of poz cum and then fucking back onto his friend’s poz cock. Alex was in heaven. The whole scene had him so fucking worked up that he knew he wouldn’t last long. He picked up the pace going back in forth, into the ass and onto the cock. “Fuck I’m getting close,” Alex said to both guys. “I’m getting ready to breed your guts,” he told the bottom. “Yes, please fill me up with your cum. I need it!” Sam whispered to Alex that he too was getting close. “Are you ready for my poz cum in your ass? I’m gonna fill your fuck hole up with it.” “Oh fuck yes, I can’t wait any longer, I’m gonna shoot and I want you to shoot too. Fucking cum in me! OH FUCK I’M FUCKING CUMMING!” Alex bellowed, shoving all the way in and shooting his cum. Sam pumped a few more times and then he also buried his poz cock to the hilt and spraying Alex’s guts with his poz jizz. Alex had never had such an intense orgasm. Knowing that he had intentionally taken poz cum up his ass took him to new heights of excitement. It also helped him make a decision. He would from now on take all the poz cum he could find with the hopes of one of those toxic loads infecting him.
  38. 37 points
    Please be gentle this is my first story: Park Toilets, The First Visit After having had two girlfriends, at the age of 30 I was starting to explore my bi side by chasing cock in public toilets and I was starting to realise I enjoyed sex with guys far more than I had with females. Sex with guys I found to be much more intense and also appealed to my nasty side. In a gay bar one day I overheard two guys talking about some toilets in a park on the other side of town that had been closed down three years ago and were now overgrown. Apparently someone had forced open the door and the toilets which were well hidden were now being used by the more sleazy type of guys, especially after it got dark as there was no lighting in there. One guy saying that mostly older guys some of whom were HIV used these toilets and that he had heard that hardly anyone in there ever used a condom. Now I was still new to sex with guys and had only been fucked twice, both times I had insisted on the other guy wearing a condom as I did not want to catch anything and on hearing the way guys behaved in these toilets I was somewhat disgusted. However after a couple of weeks my mind kept returning to what the two guys in the bar had said and each time I thought about what was going on in the toilets I was not as disgusted as the previous time. Although I would not admit it to myself after a month I was getting turned on by the thought of the nastiness of the guys in there, fucking strangers bareback etc., I felt my cock twitch each time I thought about what guys were doing in there and decided I would visit the toilets just to have a look. So with a day off work I decided to go to the other side of town and see if the stories were true. Arriving at the park mid afternoon it took me some time to find the toilets as they were quite overgrown, but someone had made a small gap in the hedge for guys to climb through. I went in through the half open door, which was bent over and wedged and before I could take anything in, the most revolting smell of stale piss hit me. It was obvious that guys still used the toilets but there was now no water to clean them. Going in round the corner of the toilets I saw there was a long floor trough and three cubicles, all of which had their doors smashed, but there was no one was inside. I breathed both a sigh of relief and of disappointment at finding the toilets empty, at this stage I was still not sure what I wanted if anything, but the nastiness of the place did have an attraction to my more depraved twisted side. I hung round for about 20 minutes, but with no one coming in I got bored and decided to leave and found a nearby bar. After having had three pints I was feeling slightly tipsy and hornier than ever. I walked out of the bar intending to get a taxi back home, but found myself walking back towards the park. It was almost dark as I re-entered the park and in the dark struggled to find the gap in the hedge, having found the gap I went back into the now dark toilets and sensed more than saw two bodies at the far end. I slowly edged towards the two bodies and as I got close in the dim moonlight I saw both guys were naked. They were both kissing each other as they wanked each others cocks. Looking closer at the two guys I shuddered as I saw they were both unattractive, their bodies looked drained and obviously both guys were over 60 years of age. Despite my disgust at these two ugly old farts, I couldn't stop my cock getting hard at the nastiness of the situation of two old naked men having sex in the most disgusting toilets I had ever been in. As I was watching the two guys one beckoned to me and then put his hand around my head and started to kiss me, gently at first, but then started sticking his tongue down my throat. I couldn't believe how hot and horny this felt and despite his age I just couldn't stop myself from returning his tongue action. The other guy started to strip off my clothes and before I really thought about it all my clothes were on the top of theirs and here I was a 30 year old man naked with two naked decrepit old guys over twice my age. But amazingly despite their outward looks of tired drained old bodies both had really big, hard and horny looking cocks, which I was soon sucking. As I was bent over sucking one of the guy's cocks, the other guy started to rub his cockhead over my brown hole, this was the first time I had felt a bare cock rub my hole and I loved the sensation it gave me. He then started to work one then two fingers up inside me and I realised he was getting my hole loosened to fuck me, I did stop sucking the other guy's cock and turned and told him I would only be fucked with a condom, to which he replied that he didn't have a condom and that he would just play around and once again started rubbing his cock over my hole. The guy whose cock I was sucking handed me a bottle, I had heard of poppers but never used them, but with the nastiness of the situation this seemed the perfect time to try them. Wow, I could not believe the buzz they gave me, as the guy behind me said "Don't panic I am just pushing it in an inch so you can see how bare cock feels" and with that he sunk his cockhead an inch or maybe a bit more into my unprotected cunt. I was given another hit of the poppers as the guy behind kept moving his large cockhead in and out of me and any pain I had originally felt soon disappeared and I was starting to enjoy the feel of his old cock inside me as he pushed even more of his large cock into me. I was both excited and afraid at the thought of having unprotected sex and said to him "What ever you do, please don't cum inside me". He replied "Don't worry I wont" and started thrusting a bit faster in me. As I continued sucking the cock of the guy in front of me, he started to piss straight into my mouth, which I began to swallow. Piss as much as anything gets me horny and with the nastiness of the place, being fucked by a dirty old man and kept being given poppers I was getting to the point where I lost all my inhibitions. I could feel the guy behind me speeding up, in a moment of sanity I asked him whether he was neg or poz, he replied, "I'm poz". The guy in front immediately gave me another hit on the poppers and I could not believe myself when I said, "Do whatever you want, I have gone past caring". The old guy fucking me said, "Do you want my poz load in you". I shouted back, "Infect me if you want, shoot your poz cum deep inside me, knock me up, I want to be pozzed" and with that I heard him groan and moan and felt his cum shooting inside my unprotected body. It was less than a week before I returned to the toilets looking for more nasty fun.
  39. 37 points
    I stayed at a friend's place for a few days, but most of the time he was at work or away, so I ended-up spending my time chilling out or on Grindr. There were some fit dudes in the area, but from speaking with them I figured bareback was a 'no go'. I noticed a cute young white twink who was a little further away. His profile had bareback written all over it and he was desperate to get loaded up, anytime, anywhere and by anyone. Just from looking at the profile and his pics I knew he was going to be a sleazy bug chaser. So I contacted him, and early in our conversation I brought up the subject and soon after that he was begging to be converted with my strain, saying he was negative, (which I found hard to believe as he had talked about what a cum whore he was) and that he had been taking loads non stop over the last few years. Similarly he didn't quite believe that I was poz. As we continued exchanging messages, several times he verified (as best he could) that I was genuinely positive. I told him the truth, how I had been poz for the last five years and had never taken any meds, although I would need to start treatment fairly soon. Well, it was clear his hole was desperately hungry and twitching for my dick and poz seed, so I told him I would GUARANTEE his conversion if he was willing and understood the risks. Immediately he agreed as he was obsessed with prospects of obtaining my strain. (I made the guarantee knowing I've built up quite a toxic strain over the years, especially as I've traveled for work all over the globe, and I've fucked quite a few holes in different countries, although, truth be told, I've had more loads fucked into my ass overall. I'm a no-questions-asked type of guy when it comes to bottoming, although on BBRTS, I always tend to search for poz tops. Naturally neg tops don't do much for me, but perversely neg bottoms are.) We exchanges several more messages, and eventually he gave me his address. I instructed him to (i) leave the door on the latch, (ii) be on all fours, (iii) wearing his sluttiest jock strap and (iv) place a toothbrush on the bed. I was quite sure he knew exactly what I had planned for his juicy neg hole. It took about 20 minutes to get to his place. Pushing the front door open with ease, I stepped inside and closed it behind me. I reached up under my baseball cap and pulled down the black balaclava hidden beneath it. I walked the length of the ground floor apartment and found the door to the bedroom. On the bed was a smooth hole in the air in a well used cum/lube stained jockstrap and a brand new toothbrush placed just under the waistband. The cum dump had a lean build, appeared to be early to mid twenties, smooth all over with light brown/blond hair and a beefy ass. I unzipped my jeans, releasing my semi hard dick, walked towards the head of the bed, grabbed the cum dumps head and pulled it back, "Open your mouth, pig. The more spit on my dick means the easier it goes in your hole." Not only do I not believe in using rubbers. I also don't believe in using lube either, figuring the bottom doesn't deserve it! He opened his mouth wide, I rammed my dick straight in and as deep as I could. He gagged and recoiled but that just made my dick even harder. Next I ran my hand down his back and the tip of my finger circled his hole. It was nice and dry, I was glad the fucker hadn't pre-lubed before I got there. He continued to work his mouth around my shaft for several minutes, occasionally begging for my poz seed when he came up for air, pleading for it to be deposited deep inside his guts and not down his throat. I moved down and round to his ass, rubbing my sloppy dick over the hole, applying just enough pressure to tease the opening but not penetrate it. "What is it you want, pig?" "I NEED your toxic strain inside my ass, Sir." "Are you sure you want it? It's a really potent, unmedicated bug. It's the greatest gift you could ever hope to receive. But you know what? I'm not sure you really deserve it. But then, the risk and decision is solely yours. There won't be any opportunity to change your mind - once we get started." "I'm desperate for the bug, Sir. I've wanted it for such a long time. Rape your strain into my ass as roughly as you can. No pulling out, and no 'safe word'. As he commited himself, I felt his dick harden in excitement. "Good answer, fuck pig. First, however, I need to prep your hole. I'm gonna brush it so it's nice and bloody, and the strain definitely takes - and quickly. "Yes, Sir. Will it definitely take? You're definitely poz, right? I really hope you are!" "As I said before, pig, I am most definitely poz, and guarantee my strain will sero-convert you. If you still don't believe me, well, you will believe me in about a month. Just wait and see!" I slid the new toothbrush out from under the jock, running my thumb over the clean white dry bristles, rubbing the toothbrush gently over his hole for a few seconds, then grasped the handle firmly as if I were holding a knife, without warning and in one quick movement drove the toothbrush deep into his guts. The stupid fucker squirmed and let out a cry which he muffled by driving his head down into the pillow. I started out with a gentle sawing motion inside his hole, applying more and more pressure, then reverting to a gentle brush, seeing just how much he could take. The more he squirmed the harder my dick got. I withdrew the brush and found it covered in a little blood, I pulled his head back, lifted the blindfold he was wearing off for a second and showed the dumb twink the bloody toothbrush before reinserting it. I continued with the previous brushing method, then started to rotate the brush 360 degrees. Now that was painful, it was clear to see from his muffled screams. My dick was throbbing by that point and dripping with pre-cum. It was time to fuck. It was time for his conversion. I pulled the brush out of his ass as roughly as I could. The bristles were now covered with a large amount of bright red blood. His hole was more than ready! "It burns. It feels like my hole's on fire, Sir." I positioned my dick over the now bloody hole and slid in slowly, I wanted to savour every minute. The blood, earlier spit and pre-cum helped lube my entry. He let out a low moan as each inch passed through his ring. His hole grasped tightly around my shaft and I started to jack hammer his ring, pounding my meat as deeply and roughly as I could. The entire time he begged for my poz jizz. After approximately 15 minutes of continuous fucking, as the sweat dripped from my body and as his blood seeped from his hole, I was ready to shoot my load. "Here it comes, pig. You ready for it? My nasty toxic bug. My pure, potent strain of poz cum. Beg me for it! Beg me, pig! Be the stupid fucker who begged to get pozzed-up." "Please, Sir, poz my hole, I beg you! Convert me! I want your DNA inside of my ass - to be a part of me forever. You will own me, but your seed will destroy my hole." With that my cock pulsed several times, I began grunting and spewed out my three-day load, completely emptying my nuts into the pig's guts. As the last spurts drained into his body, I collapsed on top of him, pinning him to the mattress. Then, whispering into his ear I said "Welcome to the club, AIDS pig. You are now completely fucked. I've just give you one of the nastiest strains of HIV on the planet. You dumb fuckin' whole. I know you're going to come to regret taking my load." I pulled my meat out and wiped my bloody shaft on his bed sheets, cleaned up and was out of there within a few minutes. Later that evening, of course, he messaged me on Grindr thanking me for his conversion. I sensed that he still doubted my status. I told him I wanted to hear from him as soon as he started to get sick with the fuck flu. A few weeks passed and I dropped him a message on Grindr. He answered saying he felt unwell, and suspected it was the fuck flu. My dick hardened and I gloated that I had guaranteed his conversion, and his doubts aside, I was a man of my word. He continued to thank me for my strain, apologising for his initial doubts and how he was hungry for more strains. Another week went by and he hadn't replied to my most recent messages, but I honestly didn't think much about him. Then a week after that he contacted me, telling me that he was so weak from my strain he had had to spend the remainder of his fuck flu in hospital, on an IV drip! When I read as much I instantly got a boner. After all, I suppose if you're going to do a job then you have to do it well, and his this case I did it extremely well. He's a lucky pig to get such a potent strain and he knows it. He tells me that he's started to fuck as many twinks as he can find... apparently good news isn't the only thing to spread fast
  40. 37 points
    The weekend was approaching and I was cruising for some action on Craigslist. I noticed an ad stating there was going to be a barebacking fuck party and they needed more bottoms. So, being a committed BB bottom, I responded. The guy (Sam) explained he and his buddy (Nick) were renting two adjoining rooms for the weekend at a hotel and there would be no more than four bottoms - they were both bottoms and needed two more bottoms for the party. They were renting two adjoining rooms each with two queen beds. After exchanging notes, I understood that I needed to be: 1. Cleaned out at all times, including before I arrived for the party. Additional enemas would be administered as needed. 2. I could not refuse any cock and its load. 3. Poz loads were a definitely a possibility, and, were highly likely. 4. The party started Friday evening and continued until Sunday afternoon. 5. My holes were to be available for loads the entire time. 6. All fucking was going to be bareback - absolutely no condoms were allowed! Being neg, I worried about the poz loads, but the lure of that much cock invading my ass over a weekend was too much to resist. I signed on. I arrived cleaned out, but had mentioned my predilection for wine enemas. Having brought my own supply of wine, and it still being early on Friday afternoon, Nick and Sam, the organizers of the party, gave me a nice wine enema upon my arrival - 50-50, white wine (it doesn't stain if leaked) and water. I let it soak in for an hour and just after expelling it, our first two tops arrived, Being a bit tipsy, I was ready to suck and fuck. We had drawn numbers as to who would be invaded by the first cock. I had been lucky enough to be number two, and so it was in no time I had sucked the second cock nice and hard before rolling over to feel its owner stick it deeply into my tight (well, within reason), asshole. I was in heaven, taking my first cock, and its load, of the weekend. One I knew would be the first of many cocks and loads, far outpacing anything I'd done up until this moment. As I was getting my hole pounded by more cocks, er..., more tops showed up. I reveled in knowing that some, if not all, would be using my hole for their pleasure, and that I'd be taking my pleasure from them. At that moment, only slightly high, the knowledge that some loads would be poz, crossed my mind... I also knew that I had agreed to taking any and all loads and that, most likely, I would not know the "status" of any cock and its load inside me. Though still somewhat sober, I knew I was committed for whatever was going to happen to me. After responding to the ad, and finding out the "rules," I'd done some soul searching and finally decided that, if I hadn't already done so, sooner or later I'd take an, unknown to me, and even perhaps to its giver, a toxic load that would poz me. Getting pozzed, or, somehow, "dodging the bullet," was going to be a matter of fate. Perhaps, like some, Maybe, by an odd stroke of luck, I was resistant to the virus. Perhaps not, but travelling the path I was, of barebacking every cock I took, unless its owner wanted a condom, could (would?) result in me getting converted sooner or later. I had decided to stop worrying about getting knocked up and just accept it when it happened. Soon enough, my first load was in, and it was followed in no time at all by three more. Then there was a lull in the action, so, Sam suggested another wine enema, and of course, loving enemas, and wine enemas even more, I agreed. About the time it had soaked in nicely, six more tops showed up. I quickly lost the enema so my hole could be at their service. I began to lose count of who had their cock inside me and how many loads I'd taken so far. Part of the problem is that, since two of us were sharing a bed, sometimes the top went back and forth between our assholes. But also, the tops were circulating between beds and assholes, so who knew what cock was inside them, and for that matter, who cared? After who knows how many cocks and loads, someone decided I needed yet another wine enema. Who was I to protest? After letting it soak in, and expelling it, I noticed a clock read 11:00 PM and things were getting lively, As soon as one cock unloaded into me, it was replaced by yet another one, I was now beyond knowing, or caring, whether or not it had left its load in me. Viral status? What did the word "toxic: mean at the moment? Neither my asshole nor my inebriated brain cared. Yeah, there were guys, who as I recall now, who had scorpion and what (I now know to be bio-hazard) tattoos in the room, but which cocks had slid into my ass - well, by now, I no longer recalled, nor cared. Now I know what those tats meant, but at that point, I didn't. Not that it would have mattered. Poz loads were now not just accepted, they were readily accepted. Poz loads are part of barebacking, and I was an eager and committed barebacker. Poz loads are simply part of the deal, and sooner or later, one will convert you or not. I do recall one guy mentioning, as he shoved his cock balls deep into me, "I hope you enjoy my hot load." I asked him what ne meant by that, and he said he was pumping me full of his poz load. He sure wasn't the only one to tell me that, but which guy and which cock he was connected to began to blur. At that point, I knew I'd signed onto taking poz loads and at this point, so much poz seed was inside me, more wouldn't really matter. The guys (whomever) gave me another wine enema, and after that, sometimes I woke up vaguely knowing my hole was getting fucked really hard and good. I have no idea how many cocks and loads I took. At one point though, I was woken out of my drunken stupor by anal pain! My hole didn't just ache. The pain was intense! Stabbing! I finally realized that that something huge was inside me and that it was furiously pistoning in and out of me! "Take my poz load you bitch!" Well, I was just conscious enough to know that this guy was pounding the hell out of my hole and he was going to pump a deadly load really deep inside me, and... I was ready for it! I just relaxed, laid there, and reveled in the sheer pain he was giving my hole! I was calm, even though the pain of him ripping me open was intense. The wine numbed me and made it okay. I willing took his toxic load, and if he pozzed, me, then it was fate. In fact, as I laid there and faded back into sleep, I craved his huge cock and the toxicity of his load. Then I fell asleep again. I don't know how many other cocks unloaded into me after I fell asleep. I don't care. I just appreciate that their owners deemed fit to use my abused, open, receptive hole for their pleasure, even while I was drunkenly asleep. Maybe it was as much of a turn on for them as it was for me, to know they used my hole while I was "out." Whatever happened to me while I was that drunk, I deserved. In the morning, I awoke, my hole ached, but, as agreed, I stayed for Saturday's fun. Every stroke hurt my hole, which I accepted as my just dues as an anal bottom. with a hole for someone else's use and pleasure, (including mine, even if it hurt). Yes, sure enough, the fuck flu hit me - pretty hard - as one would expect. I am no longer the neg fresh meat at these parties (I am now part of the trio that organizes them, and I know I was somewhat set up, but I don't care, I had it coming and knew the risks going in), but my (not so longer tight) hole is still appreciated by all of the tops. Plus, even though I am a committed bottom, I have enjoyed sharing the gift, both as a bottom, as well as the occasional top.
  41. 37 points
    My job has led to a lot of interesting interactions. I've seen and spoken to so many people that nothing surprises me anymore. I've heard more vanilla and more kinky stories than you could imagine - you'd be surprised how much someone is willing to share when they're stood in line waiting to get into a club. I'm a doorman for one of the most prestigious gay nightclubs in town; everybody wants to be on the guest list. The events that the club holds are always invite-only to begin with, then staff can send people in and finally if there is any space anyone in the line can come in. Because staff get to send in the next group of people there are always people willing to do anything to get in. It's not uncommon for members to sleep with staff just to gain access into the club. In fact it's a known thing that happens. The club itself has two rules. When inside and in the sex rooms there is strictly no safe sex. This was actually a request from our members and being the club we are we like to listen to what they have to say. The second is strictly no straight men. We allow straight women in (though they very rarely get selected by staff or have an invitation), but straight men are just not allowed. That still doesn't stop people from trying though. That's where Toby comes in.... It was a cold December night and we were running our "Leads up for Christmas" event which is a very BDSM / S&M focused event and as it was close to Christmas the usual $20 cover was waived. Naturally because of this the line was the longest it has ever been. At the front of the line were three guys, Toby, Scott and Adam. Toby was five feet, seven inches, with short brown hair and the most amazing blue eyes you have ever seen, and, although his baggy shirt tried to hide as much, I could see from a distance the man was cut like a diamond with rock hard abs. When he turned around to face his friends my cock actually twinged at the site of his small bubble butt. I found myself wondering how far he'd be willing to go to get into the club. So I moved over to the guys and chatted with them. "What do you think the odds are we will get in?" Adam asked. "Depends how nice you all are to me," I replied. "It is Christmas soon you know so think how festive you can be." Adam and Scott smiled and giggled and Toby just stood there with a blank expression on his face. I pressed on, trying to find some answers, and asked "So are you guys all together then?" "We are," Scott replied gesticulating between himself and Adam to indicate they were together, "Toby here hasn't been out with a while and just broke up with his gi...well he's out of a serious relationship anyway so we thought a night on the town would do him good." Fuck. He was straight. Even better. I made my move. "Alright guys you two can go in but I want a word with Toby here" I opened the barrier to let them. As Scott and Adam passed through the barrier, Toby asked "What? Why, am I in trouble? Aren't you going to let me in?" "Calm down", I said, grabbing his arm and holding on to his left bicep for probably longer than was required as I admired his soft and supple physique. "I just need to get some details from you. It's clear these two are members but you don't seem to be. Next time you come you won't have to wait in line then, so come this way." I led Toby into the back office where the bouncers go to, well, take details. Since the office was heated, Toby removed his coat. The denim jeans he was wearing did nothing to disguise the small bulge I noticed in his crotch. He was excited to be here. I opened my questions by asking "Look, Toby. I know you're straight. Having worked here for ten years my gaydar is second to none. Why are you here?" "I'm not straight," Toby interjected, "I'm 100% gay." "Okay, well, for starters no gay guy would ever say he's 100% gay. And if you really are gay, come here and kiss me." Toby looked shocked. I don't think he expected me to say it or that staff of a business could even do such a thing. "It's only a kiss Toby besides you're gay and I already know you haven't got a partner to cheat on since you just broke up." Toby contemplated what I had just told him but I got bored of waiting, so I walked across the office pulled him to his feet and started kissing him. His lips were so soft and sweet and my cock started to grow. I had to fuck this straight boy and be the first inside his virgin ass. I pulled back from Toby and stood looking at him, admiring what I saw in front of me. I stared at him for about 15 seconds then I dove back in. As my mouth touched his I threw him back against the wall as I slid my tongue down his inviting throat. I placed my hands under his shirt and stroked each and every one of his six pack abs, working my way up to his nipples and tweaking them. Toby grunted, the first sign he was mine. I moved back down towards his trousers and started to unbuckle his belt. He put his hands down to try stop me but I grabbed his arms and held them in place above his head with one hand as, with my other free hand, I went back to work on this belt. I popped the buckle open, then the jeans button and the zipper and let them fall to the ground. I move from his mouth and started kissing his neck and nibbling on his ear lobe, "Kick them off," I whispered. He shook his head no. I bit his ear, hard, demanding "Kick them off now." This time he complied. I pulled back from Toby. Once more I could see his white boxer-briefs becoming somewhat transparent - no doubt his cock was leaking. Smiling, I murmured "Someone is happy to be here." I grabbed Toby's hand and led him to the couch, telling his to remove his pants and get on all fours facing the back of the couch. To my surprise he complied immediately. Toby's body was completely hairless. He was an absolutely beautiful specimen of a man. And as he crouched there on all fours I saw his virgin ass pulsating, inviting me to go to town on it. I walked up to him and dropped to my knees, and breathing heavily over his beautiful hole, I started to rim his ass. "Fuucccck" Toby groaned. "You just wait until I really start" I replied, and with that I moved in for the kill. My tongue entered his ass and I was instantly hit with the sweet taste of unbroken ass. It had been a long time since I had tasted this and I wanted to savour the moment. After ten minutes of rimming Toby's ass I was ready to move things on, and from the looks of the pre-cum dripping from his cock so was he. I dropped my trousers and started massaging his hole with the head of my cock. "No wait, put a condom on" he said. "Toby the club is a no condom zone," I replied. "I can't let you fuck me if you don't" he replied. Thinking the argument was not worth having I walked over to my draw and pulled out a 'already worked' condom which I had previously poked many a hole in, thus ensuring its failure. I wasn't really going to bother with Toby but I don't like when people don't listen to the rules, I had to punish him. I slid my finger inside his ass and started to work my nails around the lining of his ass. "Gently, please," he whimpered. "Don't worry. It's just because your ass is new. You'll get used to it." I withdrew my finger and smiled at the little specs of blood on there. He was ready. I rolled the condom on and walked back up to Toby. As I slid into his ass he started to moan and squeal like a little bitch but I kept on pushing, unrelenting. Within thirty seconds my seven inch cock was deep inside him and my balls were touching his ass. I pulled back out to check to see if the condom had broken. It had. This time I didn't take so long and slight straight back in with all my might. Toby screamed the place down but I carried on regardless. He would soon learn what it felt like to be properly fucked. I pounded Toby constantly, my balls slapping his ass so hard they began to leave a slight impression on his cheeks. With each thrust Toby squirmed and moaned and cried some more. This bitch was taking every inch of me and was loving it. He knew he had come to the right place. As I drew closer to the edge I slowed down and pulled Toby up to me, I whispered in his ear "Toby I know you are straight, so to get in to the club this time round I am going to have to charge you." "How much?" he moaned out. With that I blew my load into his ass, then I threw him back down on the couch and pushed deeper than I ever had in him to make sure every drop was deep inside of him. Then I withdrew from his ass, disposing of the condom away before he could see its condition. "There, I've just charged you Toby." "What so the sex was the charge?" he asked. "I guess. Go join your friends and tell them I've charged you and let them explain things. I think I'll be seeing you around here a lot more, Toby."
  42. 37 points
    It was my second visit to the Fort, a sleazy pub in London which held naked days on Wednesdays, and where I began my descent into depravity when I was fucked in the sling in full view of the bar. As I remember it, the bar was dark, the music was loud, and the room smelled with the body odour from the many old trolls lounging naked at the bar. I removed my clothing, storing them ia locker, then walked naked to the bar area where I ordered a drink. Numerous pairs of eyes glittered in the dim light as they scanned my body. Naturally I was nervous, and still unsure of what I was doing. As I turned from the bar and moved towards the far wall, a man walked past me and stroked my bottom in passing. I turned and he gave me a smile. His face was swarthy, with deeply sunken cheeks and his body was quite muscular, his veins clearly protruding. "Nice arse," he remarked in a clearly Italian accent. "Thanks," I replied. His body was so obviously wasted it made me shiver with fear and excitement. "Want to have some fun with me?" he asked. I had to ask, "Are..are you poz?" Again he smiled answering "Yes, of course. Twenty years now. Come and play," as he led me over to a corner, gesturing at a couple of empty bar stools, asking " You kinda new here, eh?" "Second time here," I admitted. "Then you should get plenty of cock. A fresh boy like you. Still neg?" I nodded, and he shrugged as if to say not for long and then said "Raise your legs and show me your hole." I leaned back and managed to raise my legs almost to my chest. He gently fingered my slit and poked the tip of his finger into it, urging "Push it open, Try to suck it in. The guys like it nice and puffy." I gasped as his finger slid into my hole, definitely glad I had pre-lubed myself when I undressed. He probed in and out, at the same time offering me a bottle of poppers. I sniffed deeply, and felt the familiar melting rush. I half-noticed some guys moving closer to get better view, and my new friend winked at them as his fingers opened me up. I looked down and saw he had an erection, and a thick drool of precum was hanging from the mushroom shaped head. I took another sniff of poppers and suddenly, in a matter of fact way like a dog mounting a bitch, he removed his finger, pushed his hips forward and slid his slimy, toxic cock up into my rectum. I gasped with shock, but he crouched over me, shoving the finger which had been up my hole into my mouth as he thrust his cock in and out, grunting "Take it! It's what you came here for, isn't it?" There were several men clustering round us now, and someone supported my shoulders and two more held my legs up as the Italian man slid sensuously in and out of my arse. "Very nice!" he remarked, but not yet. I will maybe make you pregnant later maybe, eh?" With that, he slid out of me and stepped back. I was thoroughly excited, and my hole, gaping. The guys lowered my legs, and the Italian gestured for me to bend forward over the stool. I complied and he fed his slimy cock into my mouth, asking the general question "Okay, guys,, who's going to be first to knock up my little slut?" I felt strong fingers pull my arse cheeks apart, and a short, thick cock opened me up further, then slid up inside me. I looked over my shoulder to see a fat, middle aged man dripping with sweat as he started to fuck me, but the the Italian clearly was in charge of matters as he slapped my face, positioning my mouth to take care of his cock. "No, no," he almost cooed, urging "You just keep sucking. You don't need to see who in your hole, or, for that matter, who knocks you up." I felt the fat man grunt and shiver as his throbbing cock unloaded in me. When he withdrew his warm sperm ran down my balls. Another cock immediately began it's journey into my rectum, but this time I had learned my lesson: like a good slut I didn't look round this time, nor did I check out the series of men who mated with me. One after the other the men kept cumming until the sperm overflowed from my puffy arsehole. The Italian man, all the while, stroked my hair, reminding me what a good boy I was....
  43. 37 points
    So here I was, taking a stranger's bare cock. I had no idea what he looked like, except that I had seen that his pants were black and white plaid and, I heard his deep gruff voice mutter "Hot ass. Feels good, man." My helpful friend asked me if I heard his comment. I nodded in reply, which led him to remark "He must really love your ass." I didn't respond as I was increasingly turned on by the thought of riding raw anonymous cock, so I was focused on enjoying the moment. As I had scarcely ever fucked bare, this was an absolutely amazing experience. I found myself riding faster and harder, and the top in my hole kept pace. I could hear his breath becoming increasingly deep and ragged. "You're going to make him cum" the guy in the booth with me whispered. "Yeah!" I panted out in response. "You going to cum?" he asked the guy in the next booth. The guy just grunted louder, and I felt his cock get a bit harder. He thrust deep into my ass "Take my load, bitch!" I just backed up onto it and felt his load pulsing deep into my hole. I stayed bent over with my ass up to the glory hole until he finally pulled out. At that point I struggled to my feet and my friend inspected my ass, gave it a kiss, and gave me a kiss on the cheek. whispering "Keep that load in as long as you can. It's your prize." I smiled at his slutty suggestion. At that point he said "Sweetie, I have to go pee. Maybe I can find you some more fun." I just nodded, still breathing hard from that awesome fuck. He left the booth, and I looked down at the hole, but the other guy had left his booth. I pulled my pants up and leaned against the wall. I felt myself clenching my ass a bit, and realized I was thinking about when he said to keep the load in as long as I could. Something about that made me feel horny, and it was almost as if I could feel the cum soaking into the lining of my ass. After about two minutes I heard some low voices outside the door to my booth. The there was a gentle tap on the door. I opened it up a crack, and it was my friend back. He whispered "I found someone else who would love to fuck a well lubed hole, you interested?" "Sure, okay," I replied as a tingle went up my spine. I had never before been such an utter slut at a book store, as in the past while I had exchanged blow jobs, if I went further I had met-up somewhere else. So this was deliciously exciting. My friend said, "Well, he's right here- he hates fucking through a wall." I looked past him and saw a middle aged black guy wearing sunglasses and a tank top that showed powerful shoulders and arms. I opened the door wide and the black guy entered. My friend stepped away and winked at me. I closed the door. The black guy looked me in the eye and said "I want some of that cummy white ass." My mind was spinning from this kind of talk and action. I couldn't believe how turned on I was. I reached for the fly of his jeans and pressed my palm against his big bulge. "Let me see it" I said. He smiled and took out a nine inch uncut cock. It was beautiful. I bent down and took it into my mouth. As I did so, I heard the door of the next booth open and close, and then I heard my helpful friend's voice through the glory hole. "Suck that big black dick, sweetie." I had an audience. After a short while sucking, the black guy pulled his cock out of my mouth and told me he wanted to see my ass. He moved me around so my face was pointed at the glory hole. He pulled my pants down and examined my ass. "Does it looked well fucked?" The guy looking through the hole asked him. "Oh yeah," he answered. "You see any cum?" "Just a drop starting to escape." "Push it back in with your cock," my first friend suggested. I felt the guy's cock pushing at my hole. He pushed in just a bit, then pulled out and swirled it around my hole, then pushed in again. "Got that all cleaned up," he said and then he just pushed in slowly all the way. I heard my friend chuckle. That thick cock entered my ass slowly. All the lube and cum from that first fuck helped it slide in easily. But it was a bit bigger around, so I di feel a bit of stretch. I let out a satisfied sigh, and he started to gradually fuck in and out. I knew the other guy was still watching, although he could really only see my face near the glory hole. Then I saw his nice cock come through. I needed no encouragement to start sucking on it. He was stroking his own cock and letting me suck on the head of it. Meanwhile, the black guy grabbed me firmly by the hips He started fucking my ass like he meant business. My friend would pull his cock out of my mouth and jerk himself off, then let me suck on it for a while. This big cock in my ass was plowing me harder and harder. I could hear sloppy sounds from him fucking the first guy's load into me. My first friend, who had been so helpful talking me into taking that first cock and finding this second guy to fuck me, he was jerking himself off furiously. He then said "Swallow my load, sweetie." The guy behind me said "Are you feeding him your cum?" He was. It was a hot tasty load, even though his cock never got fully hard in my mouth. He replied "Fuck yes, swallow it!" The black guy fucked me harder than ever and groaned loudly. "Take my jizz, bitch!" he hissed out as he kept slamming into me. I swallowed the whole load of my friend, and the guy fucking me left his cock buried deep. He stood there and let out a low laugh. He pulled me upright against his chest, cock still inside my ass. He wrapped his arms around my chest and whispered in my ear, "I hope you like it, slut." He zipped up and left the booth. I sat down on the seat and noticed my friend had left his booth, too. More to cum...
  44. 36 points
    He said he loved me… but he lied! (Part 1) First time, first love. It was an amazing feeling. Josh, the hottest bloke in town, had actually talked to me. I was stunned. It all started as another boring evening. My friends and I thought about going to the movies, but then someone suggested we could visit the new bath house in town, the ‘Toxic’. I argued against the idea as I knew that if I went I'd end-up sitting alone at the snack bar, drinking Coke Zero, while the other guys would get stuffed all around the place. And that was not a scene I wanted to revisit, but as usual I lost the argument as the majority thought a visit to the Toxic was a great idea, so that's where we found ourselves that night around 10:00 PM. Don’t get me wrong. It is not that I didn't enjoy sucking the seed out of a hard cock, or, for that matter, taking a long hard cock up my ass, but my experience was that most of the guys I'd find at the bath house would be queens who were masquerading as studs. And true studs would be few and far between. I guess you could say I didn't subscribe to the notion of flexible sexual roles. So there I was, true to form, sitting at the bar watching the scene as all kind of guys made out with each other. Some were eye-fucking me, but none were all that interesting, so I took the attitude 'Look, but don't touch'. Several guys offered me a drink, but I declined each, at least giving each guy a kindly smile. I knew I was the topic of gossip, and knowing as much I told everyone who hit at me that I wasn't interested in having anonymous bath house cock up my ass. No way, Jose. And then Josh entered the room and I got this tingling feeling in my guts. He was a hot hunk. He was 26 years old and had black hair. His eyes with were of the deepest blue I had ever seen, and as he spent time at the gym daily his body was stunning. He was not so pumped up, but rather had muscles in the right places. And talking about muscles in the right place, the bulge in his jeans was huge. Every other minute he grabbed his junk and adjusted himself, or uninhibitedly scratched his crotch. Every pussy in town was talking about Josh and not only the gay pussies. He was standing with a group of guys, several of whom had already approached me, but I had declined each of them. I found myself fuming at my foolishness, thinking had I known of Josh's connection with the guys, I could be standing over there, chatting with the cutest guy in the room. If only I had been less standoffish and had accepted a drink from one or another of the guys. Stupid….. Then I realized, they were staring in my direction even as they were chatting with each other. I turned around and looked behind myself but there was no one there. Turning back to the group of guys I saw they were still chatting, but for whatever reason were no longer staring in my direction. I found myself focused on Josh’s beautiful bulge. His jeans were so tight you could see clearly the outline of a thick and long piece of flesh. Everyone who lied about him ‘stuffing’ his jeans out should see him tonight. This was all real cock. I could clearly see it. I sighed deeply: I was totally in love with Josh. Being 18 it is not all about hormones and stuff. Of course I was a horny little brat, but I didn’t want to lose myself to some one night stand, like so many of my other friends had done. I wanted the real thing: the knight in shining armor. A romance, like in ‘Beauty and the Beast’, with me as the beauty and Josh as the…. well, the hot-stud-with-a-beast-within-his-pants. Admiringly, my gaze wandered up Josh's body, past his perfect chest, hoping to get a discrete look at his beautiful eyes, only to discover he was staring at me! And then he invitingly smiled at me. Did I see that right? My heart was pounding with excitement. But then Josh gazed around the room. I knew it. He was looking for some other willing prey. Again he adjusted his huge bulge again and my thoughts drifted away, even as I openly stared at his crotch, praying for another casual scratching or adjustment. Suddenly he left his pals and walked into my direction. My eyes grew wide and breathe grew shallow as I attempted to concentrated on my glass of coke. Now he was standing next to me. I could smell his overwhelming scent. Ordering a drink, he flashed me a casual smile, and then greeted me. "Hi, there. Having a good time?" I looked at his perfect white teeth, smiled, and apparently mumbled a vaguely appropriate response. “I’ve watched you from behind there,” he remarked, pointed at his friends, adding “Do I know you?” “No…. but it is nice to meet you. I’m Marc,” I replied, automatically extending a handshake. “I'm Josh,” he responded, taking and holding onto my hand. “Would you like a drink? Maybe we could find a quiet corner and sit down and chat a bit,” Josh suggested. I just nodded. Did he just ask me to talk to him? I felt like flying. He ordered another alcoholic drink for me and took a good grip at my nape and led me to a segregated area which was set-aside for VIPs. We took a bench and the waiter brought our drinks. We raised our glasses and took a huge sip. I didn’t dare to tell him I rarely drank alcohol as I didn’t want to spoil the moment, so I continued drinking the hard liquor. Josh, meanwhile, moved somewhat closer to me. I fought the urge to seek out his crotch. "I've gotta say, I find your shy ways beguiling," Josh quietly remarked, adding "and your beautiful eyes and sweet build are just what I like. Oh, and that you aren't completely fixated on my crotch. In all honesty that gets old. Just because I have ten inches in my jeans." I gulped. Ten inches? Mentally I was thankful he hadn't realized I had indeed been fixated on his cock, and that realization led me to mutter something inane like "...really, that huge…." I felt utterly stupid, but it apparently didn't matter. Josh draped his right arm across my my shoulder and started playing with my right nipple, softly pinching it through my t-shirt. Involuntarily I grunted in pleasure. Seemingly unknowingly Josh continued manipulating my tit. I, on the other hand, was fully aware of as much and shyly suggested “Would you like to go out for a walk?” Smiling, he replied "Sure I would, but I have a bit of a problem." “What's that?" He pointed at his crotch. It gave the impression the buttons were about to blow open. “Oh! I see what you mean," I managed. Ever so smoothly Josh continued "I'm hoping you would help me out - just so afterwards we can take a walk and enjoy the starry sky.” “You want me to jack you off?” “No, honestly, that would take too long and I really want to spend some time chatting with you. It would be better if you sucked me off.” There was no real decision to make. I was stunned by his attentions, by his cock, and by his desire to spend time with me. I nodded slowly as I considered the logistics. “Do you want me to do it here? Out in the open?” This was a bit public for my tastes. “Nah. Slip under the table, get on your knees, open my jeans and take my cock out and suck it,” he proposed, giving me an endearing nudge, adding "Don't worry, no one will ever know.” I slipped under the table and Josh opened his legs more, so I could actually kneel right in front of him. "This is the first time I've actually given a blow job," I remarked as I fumbled with his buttons. “Really?” he asked in perhaps some disbelief. But then he reasoned “That is great. It will be a memory we will share for years. It will be special to both of us. Now open my fuckin' jeans and blow me," he ordered. I obeyed and went to unhook his belt, but he told me "A few button will be enough." So I worked my way down from the second top button the last and without hesitation, licked his huge dickhead as soon as his cock was protruding from his fly. Josh crossed his arms behind his back and closed his eyes, enjoying the tongue lapping around at his glans penis, suggesting “Start sucking me with your mouth. I want your throat muscles massaging my cock.” I was concentrated on his dick and could see his crotch, but nothing else, so I didn't see Josh signal his buddies to come over to the VIP table, but I could see the table was suddenly surrounded by several pairs of legs and I could also hear Josh conversing with the guys. Then the guys squeezed into the chairs and onto the benches so I was surrounded by knees and shoes. Part of me wanted to panic and I paused in my efforts to pleasure Josh, but still I had keep his cock head in my mouth, not moving an inch, only to hear Josh announce "Guys, this isn't a great moment 'cause Marc, my new boyfriend, is sucking my dick." Immediately four pairs of eyes peered under the table and took in the sight of me kneeling there with Josh’s cock in my mouth. I was totally ashamed. They, on the other hand, seemed to find it normal. One or two extended a greeting, and all four guys then resumed chatting with Josh. He, on the other hand, was apparently enjoying my efforts as he murmured “Keep on sucking Mitch, good job, man." 'My name is Marc', I thought, but then he just knew me for 30 minutes. And he said I would be his boyfriend. It made me so happy and excited, and so I continued bopping my head up and down on his beautiful dong, only to hear him advise “Mitch, when I shoot my dick snot, swallow it all. Don’t make a mess under the table,” grabbing my hair and giving me a sharp, slightly painful tug. 'He clearly is accustomed to getting his way', I thought as I mumbled "Okay." “I am popular here. I don’t want to be banned just because you can’t swallow decently” he continued, as he then went on to describe my services to his friends, adding that for a newbie I wasn't half bad at giving head. His buddies chuckled, high-fiving him. He didn’t tell me he was about to cum. Instead I realized as much as I felt his dick twitching and his cock head swelled yet more. His load was imminent, but by no means was I prepared for the size of his load: it seemed like gallons of the salty, slimy fluid blew out of his cock. I kept swallowing, determined not to leave any tell-tale stains on the floor or his jeans. Nevertheless he felt compelled to mutter “Don’t lose a fucking drop, bitch.” I wanted to believe he was expressing a term of endearment. After Josh unloaded himself he started buttoning up. I was hesitant to crawl out from under the table, particularly as the etiquette for this situation wasn't within my purview. Besides I really didn't want to look at the faces of those four guys. I wanted to believe I had some dignity - somewhere. Then I heard a guy ask Josh "Do you mind if he sucks he off?" He added he had a four day load in his balls that needed to get released. “Sure,” Josh answered and, giving me a slight nudge with his foot, said "Hey Mitch, get to it. You did a great job, baby and I want to let my buddies experience your tongue action. Don’t embarrass me in front my friends,” he urged. I hesitated in complying as it felt wrong to blow one (or all) of these guys, but then I didn’t want to lose the chance to be Josh’s boyfriend. Josh, however, saw no issue as he announced “I am so disappointed. I really thought we had something special going on… and now you won’t even suck my best friends, even though this is not even considered as sex,” he sighed sadly. I turned to my right and stared directly at another crotch clothed with denim. I reached out, slowly felt the bulge, and opened the fly. The guy nodded at his friends and then told me to suck him good. “Remember to swallow my junk also, you slut” he snickered. They all laughed and I think I even heard even Josh’s join in. I found myself hoping none of my friends chanced to see me in this position.
  45. 36 points
    Thanks for your comments guys. Here's Part 2. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Relief flooded over me. The decision was made. I was knocked up, had experienced the morning sickness and had joined the brotherhood of poz men. Nothing could take away my membership so I embraced it, loved it, and was determined to do my best in sharing it with others by gifting them, regardless of whether or not the guys wanted it. Showered and feeling newly energized, my cock bounced with every heartbeat becoming painfully hard with the need to breed, so much so strings of clear venomous pre-cum drooled onto the wooden floor boards leaving a toxic slippery snail trail as I walked about. Upon checking my laptop I found several replies to my advertisement, one of which answers, one in particularly captured my attention. The individual replying posted under the name tag ‘Seeks Scorpion Sting’ and simply stated “Hot TOP jock wants POZZING." My cock jumped and twitched as more pre-cum oozed out as I typed "What u looking 4, jock.” The reply was virtually instantaneous. “Being fucked raw, status important. Unmediated HVL POZ.” I could barely breathe. My dick was rock hard as I thought 'Should I go to him or just to fuck my bf off by fucking this stranger here in our bed'? I made my decision and replied “Here’s my cell number and address ___________________." He immediately then logged off. 'Fuck it, too bold, too brazen, damn!' I thought to myself only to hear my phone ring. Glancing at the screen, I didn't recognize the number, and as I was thoroughly pissed off the guy apparently had bailed, I almost ignored the call, but instead, taking a deep breath, I answered with a curt "Yes?” “I’ll be there in 15 minutes POZ Daddy” a voice answered, but before I can speak he clicked off, and to my amazement, true to his word, in 15 minutes my doorbell rang. Now naked, my steel hard cock leading the way, I opened the door and found a twenty something Nordic Adonis, about my height of around 6’3”, his white T barely concealing a muscular body with his long length silky shorts giving no indication of what he was packing between his legs. Confidently he stepped into our house, initially kissing me lightly, then more vigorously as our hands frantically explored each other, and as my slimy, cum-smelling cock smeared copious amounts of toxic pre-cum all over his now tented shorts. Just as my hands slid down under the waistband of his shorts, grazing the valley between his ass cheeks, his right hand firmly gripped my pulsing cock as he murmured "Lead me to the bedroom.” Once there I pushed him onto the bed, back first, grabbed his ankles, forcing his knees against his chest, which, of course, left his winking hole exposed and his beautiful thick hard-on unattended. Positioning myself against his ass, my cock brushed against his seemingly virginal pucker. I was hot and hard more than willing to tease his hole. This was soooo not my norm. I had definitely changed. I bend forward and devour his ass. There’s no other word for it – my tongue, my rough stubble and occasionally my teeth – I feel the need to eat that hole from the inside out. He bucks against me as my thick tongue dives in deep slurping making loud wet noises that makes him moan, “Oh yeah mmmm” The boy goes to stroke his cock but I beat him to it and bat his hand away. “Leave it! Concentrate on pleasuring MY cock not yours! I hiss I circle around the rim on his tasty boyhole, then spear in with my curled tongue, rubbing my stubbled chin scratching over his hole making it red and sore, then my tongue again, licking and lapping and then a sudden unexpected bite on one ass cheek and then other then pull those rosy cheeks as far apart as possible pulling the boys ass as open as I could. I’d never eaten ass like this before, and I was in heaven, he on the other hand was in hell, it was making him crazy for me to fuck him. Oh.. please... oh!” he was gasping between my tongue lashings. Pre-cum flowed from my piss slit like a tap turned full on leaving a pool of poison on the duvet cover. I pull back just a little. “Please, what?” “Please!” he gasped, “Please fuck me!” He moves his hand and pushes a single finger against his spit-slick pucker, and groans again. “Please!” “Hope that’s enough spit, boy because that’s all you’re getting.” I’m enjoying this new me. “Look into my eyes boy and don’t look away I want see the moment you first feel my deadly POZ cock enter you.” I looked up at him, losing myself in his youthful brilliance and rub my slick cock up and down his furry crack before my mushroom head hits bulls eye, his hole. I push, pressure mounting as I start to press in past his ass lips. His hole offers surprisingly little resistance as my cock quickly presses into his sphincter stretching it open across my bulbous head. “Ooooo, Aaawwwwwow..I feel every vein, mmmmmm, every, mmmmm, contour of your fat cock as it slides, urggh, deeper and mmmmmmm deeper into my hole” is his running commentary as finally, all eight inches had sunk in and my pubes rested against his pale furry cheeks. “You feel that boy? Feel how easily my POZ cock slid into your hole? You’re no Top, just a hole made for taking loads you should never have been able to take this fat POZ cock so easily.” I flex my diseased cock deep inside depositing yet more radioactive venom, “You like having my POZ cock inside you boy?” “Yes.” “You want me to fuck you now?” “Yes.” “Breed you?” “Yes” “Yes what?” “Please I want you to fuck and breed me with your POZ cock.” “Your wish is my command.” I lean over him, pressing down my mouth to his own. It was less like a kiss and more like possession and domination as my tongue enters his mouth and flex my cock once again before kissing him back fiercely once more and oh so slowly withdraw my cock until the head begins to push his ass lips wide again and wait. Then I pushed, inexorable, not fast but without pause and inch by inch, I felt his body open even though he tried to rock back away from my invading cock. “It’s so thick, so large” The boy says “Yeah boy, eat that up.” I bucked and pushed in twisting as much as I could. “I’m more stretched and full than I’ve ever been”, he says as his eyes start watering, breathing in short bursts, trying to catch his breath. “Good boy…..now take IT” as I ram in as the words leave my mouth. His voice wobbled in response, “Y-esss S…i…r” as he thrashes about under me as I pick up speed with raged rough shoves in and out of his hole. He yelps, I kiss and I swallow the boy’s cries and notice his erection had subsided leaving his once gorgeous cock now lying impotent across his groin I pull my cock from his hole in the same slow deliberate manor that I had pressed it in, allowing the head to pop out too and then with the same inescapable pressure slid back inside and I sense jolts of electric pulse through his hole as the bulging head and veins on my cock push home. I started groaning telling him to I’m going to fuck him in earnest before all of a sudden slamming the full length of my cock into him with the entire force of my body behind it. He screamed. Then it was on, keeping my promise of wrecking his hole. I had never fucked like that, I had never felt so connected to someone, I had never wanted someone as much as I wanted him in those moments. The room became hot and the smell of cum and sex filled the air, I felt beads of sweat drip from my face as my bucking body rammed into him but neither of us cared. The sound of slapping flesh combined with we sloppy squish of his hole was the only sound in the room save for the occasional whimper as my cock forced its way past his second sphincter. I was a beast, hammering away full force at his hole for nearly twenty minutes never missing a beat before…, “I’m about to change your life boy. I’m going to flood your guts with the first of many POZ loads.” “Yeah give me your POZ load,” he pleaded red faced and panting “Here it comes.” As with one final lunge I bottomed out, as the head of my flexing cock bursts past his second sphincter, my load firing deep into his guys. I swear that load was massive and more powerful than any before as I roared, finished cumming and ground my cock deeper into him, working my load to where it could do the most damage. “Oh my god,” he panted, “That was amazing.” “Don’t worry boy, there’s plenty more where that came from,” as I flexed my still hard cock inside him. We shift on the bed as I swear I hear a sound come from the outside? Or was it our front door? I don’t hear anything else expect our hearts thumping as we momentarily recover. “Let’s see how many loads get pumped into your hole to make sure it takes.” Slowly, I begin to fuck him again as my cock never went down or left his battered hole. “feel good boy? I ask as I set out with a slow rhythm and start to pick up speed. The second load was going to take a little longer until I gripped him tight and whispered in his ear “You like riding the death stick thats gonna get knocked you up?” “Please daddy, POZ ME UP!” And with that I was panting raggedly and my balls were retracting. It was time. “I'm pozzing you all over again, cum slut!” The boy was being fucked raw by a complete stranger who's rock hard cock was utterly turned-on. I knew nothing about this boy, nothing, but I fucked more, driven on by an inate sense of generalized revenge. His hole burned around my dick, as I changed pace, giving him a few more rough thrusts as my balls prepared to to blow another load deep in his flooded hole "I'm getting real close-- where do you want me to cum?" I asked, without breaking my pace. He didn't answer. Again I asked "I'm about to blow, man - where do you want it?" He, however, was totally blissed out, eyes closed, laying there, his soft cock expanding as I repeatedly slammed into his prostate, only to have him suddenly exclaim "Oh, Fuuuuuuuuuck!" as perhaps his last negative jizz spurted from his throbbing cock. I was in heaven as his ass had clamped down, squeezing my deathstick, massaging its toxic cargo out, but he wasn't done, he had one trick left up his sleeve. “Convert me,” he plead, adding “I want your toxic cum, to take every lethal swimmer you have. Knock me up, man!” That was it. I pounded even harder, slamming deeper, completely withdrawing with each out stroke, with the result that on one such out stroke, my cum shot all over his crotch, but it also meant that when I plunged back in, I also blew balls-deep in his hole. Of course I continued stabbing his hole forcefully until my climax finally subsided and utterly involuntarily I collapsed on top of the boy, squeezing the air out of his lungs. When I had caught my breath I slowly withdrew, rather carefully almost, and then rolled back on my haunches to survey the damage. Cum was dribbling out of the boy’s puffy hole, cum which was pink with streaks of red plop oozing onto the duvet. Leaning forward, I slid my fingers deep in his cunt and relished finding gobs of mixed diseased spunk and ass juices which I fed him from my fingers. From behind my back the bedroom door creaked open, and I heard clapping and the enthusiastic praise of my boyfriend calling “Way to go Harry!”
  46. 36 points
    I was on BBRTS last night and received a message from a guy saying only "We want to destroy you now." I looked at his profile and he was hot. He was 37 and had a great body. "How many guys?" I asked. "You will find out when you get here," he answered. "What are you after?" I asked. "ou won't have a say in what we do." Now I was horny! I jumped on the subway and headed to the hotel, arriving wet as it was pouring. I made my way to their room. When the door opened I found four gym fit naked guys. 'Fuck', I thought. I took a little drink and stripped, and sat on the face of one of the guys who was laying on his back on the bed. He got to work getting me wet while I went between the other three guys, sucking each guy's cock. Less than five minutes later one guy said in broken English "Now we destroy you." Pushing me onto my back, the guys held me down and pulled my legs up and apart. Then one of the guys thrust his way all the way into my ass and started pounding me. There was no way to stop and there was very little pleasure (at least for me) but at least I knew they weren't joking in saying they would destroy me. The whole session lasted about two hours. They spoke almost entirely in Italian so I had no clue what was coming next, but occasionally they used English, at which time they spouted poz talk and name calling, such as faggot, worthless slut, etc. They took turns with me, and there was quite a bit of ass to month cleaning, a bit of DP as well as face fucking. One after the other each made a final assault on my ass, blowing his load in me. The last guy churned it all up as the sperm flowed down my ass. After he blew I licked his dick clean , and could taste all four loads. Then I collapsed on the bed and they kept fingering some of their loads out of my hole and fed the cum to me. I made a move to jerk off but they stopped me, handed me my clothing, and told me to get lost. Which, of course, I did. Even if my ass is still a bit sore this morning, the experience was totally worth it.
  47. 36 points
    Until Death Do Us Part (The Story a Cheating Boyfriend) It happened all on a sunny Saturday at Michelle’s wedding. She was a very good friend of mine and had extended and invitation to me to celebrate with her that most important day. We were quite a crowd, as we witnessed the solemn vows in the church, but I had no eyes for the holy ceremony which was taking place in the sanctuary. No, my eyes were fixed on a young guy who was sitting not far away from me. I recognized his breathtaking beauty, his innocent appearance. His blonde hair and blue eyes gave him an almost angelic appearance, and his body frame, although clearly athletic, was still quite petite. He was not really tall, at most 5'7", I estimated. Eventually he felt observed and after smiling shyly to me once in a while, he concentrated his gaze at Michelle and John who promised to love and cherish each other for the rest of their lives. It was obvious the guy next to my blonde angel was his boyfriend. He held his arm around his shoulder, like he was protecting him. It was a nice gesture and somehow it made me hard. The boy’s eyes wandered back to me, just to look away…. it was almost like a hot and dangerous game. We all stood when the rites had concluded and the bride and groom began moving down the aisle to leave the church. At this point my cock was extremely hard, so I effectively presented myself to my little blonde darling, allowing him to imagine what was in store for him. Sure enough, when the blonde twink passed in front of me, he blushed when he saw my immense bulge. Since he couldn’t look away, I knew I had him on the hook. During the afternoon we had quite a ball and I made sure Michelle placed me next to the lovely twink. He and his fiancée were friends of her now husband. At that time I learned the twink's name was Dante. Later that evening, when the people were wandering around to dance or take a smoke or simply talk to others we stayed at our table and looked at each other, and got to chatting. Dante told me he had been with his partner for two years and they planned to marry also in the upcoming year. I nodded and my right hand was at the back of his chair. My thumb was caressing his shoulder blade, while he told me how much he was in love with his boyfriend. With my left hand I massaged my bump unashamedly. No one saw it anyway, no one except Dante who tried to ignore the fact that I was discretely playing with my hard on. “Would you mind stop touching me? I am here with my boyfriend,” he said all of a sudden. I kept on caressing his back and told him I knew that, but I was not doing any harm by touching him. “Still…. it is not appropriate,” he insisted. “So you want me to stop. I can do that. I can stop touching you and I can take ‘that’ away from you” I replied and stopped groping myself. Spreading my legs I gave him a good view of the tent, that was building up in my pants. Dante gulped, and quietly remarked "It certainly is impressive, but this really isn't the place for this." “You could take a closer look. Perhaps somewhere more private,” I suggested. Dante looked around frantically. “Meet me at the church yard. Tomorrow. At 3:00 PM,” I demanded. “But my boyfriend,” he mumbled. “We will just meet and talk,” I promised him, although I knew I would be the one talking. He wouldn’t be able to reply, since he would be massaging my cock with his throat. Dante nodded. “I will try to meet you there” he promised and with that I got up and made sure he got a good last look at my bulging pants before I left the table to get myself another drink and to enjoy the rest of the evening with a bunch of my acquaintances. The next day came and I arrived at the church shortly before 3:00 PM. Dante had already arrived, and was seated on a bench texting on his mobile, as he awaited my arrival. He was dressed in a washed out jeans and a skater shirt, looking even younger than his actual age of 18, which he had mentioned to me at the wedding. I walked up to him. My dick started to stir yet again, and, as he was sitting at the right height, it was the first thing he saw: a nice lump was forming in my jeans. “Hey Dante… nice, that you made it” I greeted him. “Yeah – nice to see…. you…. too,” he replied as he stared at my crotch. Then his eyes sought-out my eyes and he smiled at me. “Although I must admit I am still not comfortable being here. I even lied to my boyfriend,” he admitted. ‘Nice’ I thought. “Why? What did you tell him?” I wanted to know. “I texted him I lost my bracelet at the wedding and wanted to check in various places if I could find it” he said. “Well, let’s take a walk over the cemetery. We could talk and find a quiet corner to converse some more,” I looked at him with a friendly face. “Okay,” he agreed and with that we started walking towards the entrance of the wide cemetery, chatting as we made our way. I kept an eye open for a private bench, and then spied the perfect location, a bench positioned beneath a willow, with no nearby tombstones. We sat down and since Dante kept glancing at my crotch, I placed my arm around his shoulder and sat there, my legs wide apart, and suggested “Well, why don’t you check me out - just for a little bit. You know, while we chat,” I suggested. “I'm not sure if I should do that,” he replied, adding “It would feel like cheating on my boyfriend and I don’t want to go that path. I am proud that we are committing ourselves into a faithful relationship." ‘Blah blah blah’ I thought. Of course I agreed with that and I told him it was not my intention to ruin anything. I could relate on that, since I was in a solid relationship myself (a lie) and would never be not loyal to my loved one (again a lie, since I cheated always on my partners). Come on, as if fucking the same old hole would make you horny after some times of usage. “But then again – it is nothing more than a human touch” I explained to him and touched his right hand. “See. Nothing more. No cheating, no lies, just a human touch. And I got the feeling you were quite interested yesterday in feeling me up. And I can sense from the look in your eyes, that you still are, Dante." He didn’t look at my face. He stared openly at my bulge and his hand tried to fondle the clear outlining of my hard nine inch long cock. He started at the base with one finger and followed the route up to my cock head. There he used three of his fingers to get a grip around my glans penis, massaging it through my jeans. "It's so long and thick,” he said admiring. “Yeah – most guys turn me down, because of that” I sighed deeply. “Are you serious?” he asked, looking up at me, but his hand never paused in stroking my cock, even if through my tight jeans. I simply nodded. It was unbelievable, how many guys were scared of the size of my cock. Of course this was a lie also, but I wanted to get this thing going. “I would love to feel it up my ass,” he confessed, "especially 'cause my boyfriend's cock is only six inches long and somewhat thin," but then, in a moment of remorse, he added “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have told you that.” “Nah – man we are friends. Who can you turn to, if not to a friend in such matters?” I asked him honestly and played my cards so hypocritically. “So you fuck your boyfriend?” I asked. “Good lord – no!” he exclaimed. He was the passive part, which made it so critical for him. He loved his boyfriend, just in bed he was a whack. “Oh that’s bad of course, but love can overcome such problems,” I praised him and really had to bite my tongue in order not to laugh out loud. Then I asked "Do you want to take a closer look?” “Here? Out in the open?” he sounded shocked. I got the feeling this twink was really a good one ‘as in’ playing always safe – meeting the love of his life – testing for HIV and that crap and then fucking without condoms like rabbits. He was a ‘Neg’ for sure, which made him even more desirable for me. “Nah – are you crazy?” I played the surprised. “We could use the church toilets and you could take a short glance. That’s it,” I promised. I vowed I would not fuck him there and smiled my winning smile and so we agreed on walking to the toilets. He was supposed to walk in front of me and reserve a stall and I would enter immediately behind him and enter the stall if no one else was in there at all. I’ve watched him shaking his ass at me, while he looked for the right way back to the church. From time to time he turned around to me and grinned, while I followed him, giving him a dirty look. I even squeezed my bulge more than one time, when he took another turn, gazing at me. I was horny like a dog when I entered the church toilets and as we thought, we were the only ones in there at that moment. So Dante took the last of three stalls and disappeared in it. I followed him and closed the door behind us. Right after that the main door opened again and someone shuffled into to urinals section and started to pee. I signaled Dante to get down on his knees and to open my pants, while I pretended to concentrate to the stranger outside, but I hardly listened to the noises the other fellow made. Dante understood and so he went down and started with my belt. I looked down on him thinking to myself 'Dante is absolutely hypnotized by shape of my cock, even if he hasn't seen it yet'. But with that he opened the last button and received his 'present of the day', my cock! He was mesmerized and looked at it closely. He felt the girth of my dick and enjoyed smelling around my dong, but he never tried to move to the next step, so I pushed the envelope saying "I've really gotta take a piss, but maybe you'd like to hold it for me." He nodded and smiled at me. He aimed my dick towards the toilet porcelain and I started letting go a strong gush of piss. I sighed relieved and the luck was on my side, when I realized that there was no toilet paper in our stall. So when I finished pissing up, I told Dante about our dilemma and asked him, if he could finish the job. He looked up at me with big eyes and you could see his brain started working. But the tension was too much for him and so he focused his gaze on my dick head again and shortly after that I felt his tongue lapping at my glans penis, and he particularly seemed to enjoy licking my piss slit as his tongue wiped through my piss slit a lot of times. He even dared to take my cock head into his mouth for a couple of seconds and started sucking me softly. Then the magic moment was gone and Dante started jacking me off slowly, but without his mouth supporting it. I knew what he was trying to do, but it was my game and he had to obey my rules, so I stopped his motions and started to button up, while grinning at him cheekily. Dante looked like a child, who got robbed of his favorite toy. I almost felt sorry for him, but this jacking off would lead to nothing. I had to keep his tension up and so I apologized to him, and told him that I had to leave for a date with my lover (a lie, since there was no solid relationship for me) and if he would like to meet me for another chat, we could meet at the church parking lot on Thursday at the same time again. His face brightened up and he promised he would make it, and as we walked back to the parking lot, we chatted about ordinary stuff, departing merrily. Dante had traveled to the church bus, and I deliberately didn’t suggest I could drop him off - wherever he was going. He didn't seem to even notice my omission. I knew, however, next time we wouldn’t end up in the church toilet as there were other places, very discrete places we could go, where we could engage in some more interesting action. Little did Dante know there was more about me than just my handsome face or the big cock in my jeans....
  48. 36 points
    Fake Bareback Porn Cast (Part 1) “Actors for adult movies wanted – only male erotica. Interested? Call 555-BAREBACK for further information.” Jake was at a coffee shop when he read the ad in a gay journal, and being in serious need of some money, he decided he would give it a try, so some two hours later, when at home, he called the company, having decided it was too sensitive a subject to discuss in public. The telephone rang and a male voice answered “BareRapeEnterprises. My name is Sydney. How can I help you?” “Hey there, my name is Jake Myers. I’ve read your ad in a journal and wondered if you are still looking for male actors.” “Yes we are. May I ask your age?” asked the voice on the other end of the call. “I just turned 18,” Jake answered.. “We are looking for young male actors to play the submissive role. Are you top or bottom?” “I'm versatile, I guess, but if you need a bottom, then I'll bottom. Look, I really need the cash, by the way. How much would I earn?” Jake asked, cutting to the chase. “First of all we need to interview you. If our management is satisfied with your looks and your stats you will be invited to a casting. There you will meet our director and maybe another actor with whom you would shoot some scenes. For both – the interview and the casting, you won't get paid, but if you are chosen for a role in a porn movie you get up to 250 dollars per scene. You could earn up to a 1000 dollars per movie - in the beginning,” Sydney explained, adding “There could be changes to the contract, but you will get to read it before you sign it. If, of course, you're chosen.” Jake heard a warm chuckle in Sydney's voice. “May I ask your height and weight?” Sydney continued. “I'm 170 cm tall and weigh around 55 kilos” Jake replied. “Excellent,” Sydney commented, apparently noting down Jake's stats. “What is your hair color and eye color?” he next asked. “Blond with blue eyes,” Jake responded. “Do you have problems changing your style? Haircut, hair color and so on?” Sidney questioned. “Nah – I am open for a change” “Now, you remarked you're a bottom. Are you a virgin?” Jake openly laughed, and then giggling answered "Nope. I am experienced. I've had several boyfriends, and believe me, I know my way around when it comes to sex.” “Alright. I will give this information to my supervisor. Please give me your telephone number. If my supervisor is interested in interviewing you, he'll give you a call." Jake gave Sydney both his home number and his cell phone number, concluding the call by commenting he hoped to hear back from the supervisor. Three days later, while Jake was on the bus, en route to a friend's house, Jake's cell phone rang. “Hello there. This is Tony speaking from BareRapeEnterprises. Am I talking to Jake Myers?” a deep voice asked. His heart skipping a beat, Jake answered “Yes, I'm Jake. Hi Tony, what can I do for you?” “Hey Jake. We would like to invite you to an interview. Are you still interested in taking part in a porn production?” “Yes, I am. I can’t believe you actually called me. I was vaguely thinking you weren't interested," Jake commented. “No – we are casting right now for a new production and so we are quite busy with this project. If you don’t mind, we would like to connect the interview with the casting. This means, if you pass the interview we will take some shootings right away. Is that okay with you?” Tony asked. “Sure, that's fine. When and where do you want me?” “Tomorrow would be fine, say at 10:00 AM,” Tony replied, also providing the address to an apartment where the interview would be held. The next day when Jake arrived at the address, he was a bit disappointed. He had, of course, seen many, many porn porn flicks, and the background location of each flick was usually a large, handsome house complete with a luxurious pool, but the address to which he had been directed was a perfectly ordinary, if not actually run down apartment complex. But, being short of money (and having made a fairly long trip to the address), he rang found the apartment and rang the bell. Almost immediately the door opened, and a good looking guy in a white shirt and a business pants asked "You must be Jake. I'm Tim, and I'm the producer/director of the film." Jake replied appropriately, and when asked, provided his ID card, even as he discretely tried to focus on Tim's crotch, where, it was apparent, an exceptionally large tool resided. Tim made a photocopy of Jake's ID, and gave him a contract to review and sign. Jake definitely signed it, but honestly only skimmed the contract. Taking the contract back from Jake, Tim explained the interview would be used for internal purpose only, but the casting could be videotaped and, if used, Jake would earn 50 dollars. Tim went on explaining, however, it was unlikely the casting video would be used. Then Tim asked a wide range of intimate questions, such as "How often do you bottom?" and "How often do you top?" and "Describe your favorite sexual activities, as well as the most extreme sexual experiences you've had?" Tim specifically asked about gang bangs, piss play, and the largest cock Jake could readily take in his ass. Being an honest fellow, Jake answered he had not yet been a gangbang bottom, but was happy to try, and while he had swallowed piss, yellow play wasn't a major part of his repertoire, and the largest cock he could remember taking was a full eight inches, but he was excited at the prospect of taking a bigger cock in his hole. "Do you have any sexual limits?" Tim asked. "Not especially," Jake answered, adding "but I draw the line with women, boys and animals." Afterwards Tim asked Jake to undress in front of the cam and in so doing, Jake tried to look as sexy as possible, even licking his lips as he smiled into the camera, a la Marilyn Monroe. He also posed to display his tight, small ass, and played with his hole, sliding a couple of fingers into his opening as he moaned like a bitch in heat. Tim was a very 'hands-on' director, and without saying a word, just giving an appreciative smile, slid his thumb into Jake's ass, complimenting him as he did so, saying it was exceptionally tight, and, withdrawing his thumb, Tim took a seat at his desk and asked "Would you mind sucking me off while I film you?" In a nanosecond Jake was down on his knees, opening Tim's belt and zipper, and helping Tim pull his trousers down, revealing Tim's fat, eight inch, rock solid cock. Initially Jake simply stroked Tim, but as the cam recorded the images, Jake swirled his tongue around Tim's dick head, licking the underside of his prick, all the while trying to keep some degree of eye contact with the camera. As he did so, Tim encouraged Jake to give the cam a good show, urging “You gotta suck harder and keep your eyes on me. Yeah, look at me…. yeah – right,” he moaned. Jake had made-up his mind to drain Tim's balls empty, wanting to give him such a great blow job that Tim would be sure to cast Jake in the next movie, Jake as the latest star in the porn industry, earning thousands and thousands of dollars with each film. “You gotta keep my junk in your mouth. Keep it in your mouth and show it to me,” Tim grunted. Jake sucked hard on Tim’s cock, sensing Tim was beyond horny, convincing himself he could see all-consuming lust in Tim's eyes. And apparently Jake was right, as just as he sensed Tim's cock swell-up even harder, Tim climaxed, shooting wad after wad up into Jake's mouth, collecting Tim's ample load of seven cum shots into his mouth, holding all the full, rich white sperm in his mouth, Jake slid off Tim's dick, moved closer to the camera, whereupon Tim murmured “Open your mouth to me. Show me the pool of semen. Fuckin' nice.” Then Tim instructed “Now close your mouth and swallow, showing me your cum-coated tongue - yeah, great, let's see the cum coating your mouth, teeth and tongue. Very nice. Now, swallow the sperm, junk boy," Tim instructed. Jake looked a bit puzzled, and gestured to Tim and trying to form a word: “Heeeerrrr… thy?” Tim understood. He had been in this position before. “Healthy? Of course I am healthy. We don’t gamble with our actors. We take testing our staff and future stuff very seriously,” almost giving Jake a look of absolute annoyance. Without any additional hesitation Jake closed his mouth, swallowing Tim's load, and then opening his mouth to illustrate the accomplishment. “There you go…. well done and a nice shot…. except the ending,” Tim remarked as he began to rouse himself. “Sorry, but I totally forgot this subject and I want to stay healthy and you are obviously recording bareback porn,” Jake responded, trying to explain himself. “Nah – it's okay," Tim replied, adding "Like I said, we have health tests regularly to secure the safety of our staff. You as a newcomer, you have to prove to us you're are healthy. We want an authorized provider. You'll get the money for your test back, if you are cast for a film.” With the explanation Jake relaxed a little bit more and felt safe again. “We will call you – if the material is good enough for our executive staff.” With that Jake rose and dressed, once again apologizing for the confusion, even as he was sure he wouldn’t be cast for a film. But even so he decided to get tested, film or no film, just to be prepared. Of course the test results were negative, just as Jake expected, thinking to himself 'But then HIV transmission from oral sex is quite rare, isn't it?' Jake was a reasonably careful man, feeling he wouldn't gamble with his health, and knowing the rules, felt he would be able to participate in the bareback porn industry and yet avoid contracting HIV. Tim, meanwhile, had already concluded Jake would be a perfect match for the scam Tim and his partner (yes… there were only two involved in this scam) had in mind for the many biohazard tops who were always craving young, innocent boys.
  49. 36 points
    Before the main story, some info about me is in order. I recently turned 26 years old and have long decided that I am happy being with men more than women. Up to this point I have always played safe, but lately I have begun to have thoughts of ditching the condoms and having sex as nature intended. I was scrolling through ads on craigslist after work on a Friday and came across an ad that would change my life. The title was simple – “Seeking bottom for a wild weekend party.” I was extremely intrigued and decided I didn’t have anything to lose, except maybe my bareback virginity, and answered the ad. I sent my stats and pictures to the poster and awaited an answer. I didn’t have to wait long, as within 10 minutes I was given an address, directions and instructions. I was to wear a jockstrap and clothing I could take off easily. I needed to clean out and drive to the location which is in the middle of the woods east of town. I got ready, got in my car and made the 30-minute drive. The instructions said I would need to plan to be gone all weekend and be ready to have a good time and be ready to serve. I was nervous and excited the whole drive over. Once I arrived, I was met at the door by a younger guy (about 35 or so) who was wearing nothing but a blue armband with the number 18 on it. He directed me to strip to my jock and follow him to the “dungeon”. We walked into a room and I counted no less than 60 men standing around naked. Each with a similar armband of either blue, yellow or red with varying numbers. I saw a sling and a large screen with a random generator. I was led to the sling and locked in place by my wrists and ankles. I was lubed and told the computer would randomly choose a person by color and number. On each round I could opt to pass once and get a different draw but would be required to take the second person if I did. I was told there would be NO CONDOMS and absolutely NO PULLING OUT. Once a cock entered my hole, I would not see it out again until I had received the load of the man attached. I shivered with the realization that I was about to lose my bareback virginity, but agreed to the rules. The program began to spin through colors and numbers and I waited with anticipation watching to see who would be the first potential man to take my raw cherry. The program slowed and on the screen read: Blue 5. A man of about 45 with large muscles, sandy hair and green eyes stepped forward. He had an average cock – 7 inches long and narrow with a medium mushroom head. I was asked if I would like to pass, but decided to take this man. He walked to my ass and sank his cock into me in one swift stroke. This brought a moan from him and caused me to grit my teeth and cry out at the sudden invasion. He began to pound away at my ass and continued varying his stroke depth and speed for a long time until I could tell he was getting close. His breath changed and he gripped my thighs. He growled and shouted – “Take my hot poz load bitch!” I paled at what I had just heard and tried to swing myself off his cock to no avail. He pumped what felt like a gallon of acrid jizz up my hole. I freaked out for a moment realizing what had just happened. Then as he pulled out of my ass, I realized I had signed up to lose my bareback virginity and began to accept the fact that I knew there may be poz loads involved. Too late now anyway, guess only time would tell what happened from that load. The host asked if I was ready for another spin of the 'wheel'. I nodded, realizing this would be one VERY long weekend. To be continued…?
  50. 35 points
    PART 1 Of all the fucking days to have an appointment with my ID doctor, I had unluckily scheduled myself on a day that snow was coming down like crazy. I knew it would be even worse going home which pissed me even more. By the time I got to his office, the snow was really piled up and the parking lot was almost empty. I had 5 minutes to make my 4:00 appointment on time. I hurried as fast as I could. By the time I reached his office on the third floor, I had removed my scarf, toboggan, gloves, and winter coat. I was about to check-in when the receptionist appeared and said that all appointments had been cancelled. About that time, a voice in the hall began talking and telling the receptionist to leave now and forget about closing up that he would do it. The voice I recognized as my doctor who now rounded the corner and came into the receptionist’s area. “Don’t tell me you didn’t get the word?” he said when he saw me. Then, to his receptionist, “Go; now. I’ll take care of everything.” With that, the receptionist grabbed her belongings and took off for the door. My doctor began shutting down the office equipment as he told me to come on back and go in room one. In a few minutes, he came in the room and settled on his stool. We chatted about what had been happening since I had seen him last which was nothing of any medical note. He reviewed his notes on the computer making small talk and asking what I thought were silly questions. Then, much to my surprise and somewhat consternation he said he wanted to do a short physical exam because he had not done one in the last year. He handed me a paper gown and told me to strip to my underwear and left the room. He returned as I finished. He had me to sit on the table and began a slow exam of every crevice, surface, and orifice that I had. It was unlike his previous annual exams. After about five minutes, he began asking questions about my current sex life. I told him I was active. He stopped and looked me in the eyes and asked if I practiced safer sex. I looked at him and said that I did not and smiled. He shook his head and went on with his exam and questions. “Do you know your sexual partners?” he asked. “Usually, I do not,” I said blandly. “Yet, you allow them to discharge their semen in your rectal cavity,” he said. “Yes,” I said. “How can you do that knowing that is what caused you to be my patient?” he asked without a reproach in his voice. He really wanted to know. “Because having a dick repeatedly shoved in and out of my ass and hearing and feeling a man shooting his cum load in me is the greatest physical sensation that there is for a bottom gay man as I am,” I replied without blinking an eye. “Despite the propaganda, condoms do not afford the same feeling. And, from what I’ve heard tops say, it’s the same for them.” He continued on with his exam and other questions about my sex life such as how many partners, where I met them, where did we have sex, and so on. I realized at some point that his exam was different now. His hands were touching me on various parts of my body. They were innocuous but definitely not clinical either. And, then he announced that he was almost finished, but, he wanted to do a digital exam. As I had stepped down from the table and began to face it, I made a swift glance at my doctor and thought I detected a tent but couldn’t be absolutely sure. I assumed the position which allowed my gown to open in the back exposing my ass. In my mind I was chuckling as I don’t wear underwear and he had to have already noticed that I had on a favourite jock strap of mine. But, he said nothing. I felt the KY Jelly being applied and finally an index finger slowly being inserted in my ass. I suppose out of reflex I spread my feet a couple of inches further apart and bent my knees. I felt the digit rubbing all around inside me. It took a while but finally he began to touch my prostate. Slowly he rubbed it in different directions. He continued rubbing it slowly. I could stand it no longer and let out a gentle moan as my sphincter gave a snap closed impulse. He removed his finger but told me to stay where I was. I was a little uncomfortable now from embarrassment as I knew that my dick had been leaking pre-cum into the pouch. More KY was applied to my ass. I then felt two fingers being inserted. I knew this was not kosher but said nothing. The two fingers slowly entered my ass and pushed on until my prostate was found. A hand gently now rested on the small of my back as my prostate was stroked repeatedly. Again, I moaned as my dick stiffened as it leaked more pre-cum into my pouch. My sphincter reflexively grabbed the two fingers and tightened around them. A light sweat had broken out all over my body. Dr. Scholtz had been treating me now for four years. Never had this scenario ever entered my mind. He was my ID physician and physicians don’t get involved with their patients. They especially don’t get involved with their HIV infected patients. It’s just not done. But, here we were with me bent over the exam table, and he had two fingers up my ass massaging my prostate. I flashed back to when I had first met him. I was struck at how handsome he was but actually more than just handsome—he was fucking hot looking. I chastened myself for my lascivious thoughts. But, his 6 foot 2 inches, 190 pounds, dark features, and dark hair everywhere I could see on his body struck me as really someone with whom I could turn my back on so he could have better access to my ass. He was so damn sexy and sensual but in all these years I had held myself in check keeping everything on a professional. Now, he had two fingers in my ass. I moaned louder as his fingers stroked my prostate in unison. My body shivered as my head began a slow left and right roll. I shifted my stance as the fingers began to withdraw to the opening. As soon as they were there, back inside me they went. I gasped. I felt his fingers go as far inside as they could and once more began to be withdrawn. Ten, twelve, fifteen times Dr. Scholtz inserted and withdrew his fingers from my ass. With each insertion, he always stroked my prostate; I always moaned. Then, he began inserting and withdrawing his fingers faster until soon he was without a doubt finger fucking me. This definitely was not a digital exam. I tried holding myself still but just could not do so. My body was so used to this feeling. It wasn’t a dick but I was being fucked nevertheless. Soon, he was slamming his fingers deep inside me hard and fast. My prostate felt every insertion. “AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” I screamed and continued screaming as my balls blasted out their contents soaking my pouch so completely that some of my cum dripped down onto the floor. Dr. Scholtz pushed down on my back with his hand as he stroked my prostate with the two fingers on his other hand until I stopped screaming and began slowing my ejaculation. As the last of my cum load seeped out of my piss slit, I felt the fingers being withdrawn from my ass. When they had been completely withdrawn and the hand on the small of my back removed, I stood up and turned around facing my doctor. His face was ashen. I looked at his crotch and saw such a tent. I looked back into his eyes and knelt immediately in front of him. He moved backwards stopping only when he backed up to the counter top. I moved with him as my hands reached out to his pants unzipping them, unbuckling his belt, unsnapping his pants, and pushed his pants and boxers downward. He had made no effort to stop me. His uncut dick swung upwards as his boxers cleared his dick. Without hesitating, I opened my mouth and swallowed his uncut swollen dick. His piss slit hit the back of my throat. I wrapped my arms around his waist and held him tightly. I began sucking his dick calling on all the skill and tricks of the trade that I had. I slathered his dick with spit as I did a whirlwind job of getting his obviously hard dick even harder. It was his turn now to moan and jerk and shiver and that is exactly what he did as my mouth and tongue gave him what I am sure was his very first blow job by a gay man—an HIV positive gay man. In no time at all, my doctor was screaming as he held my head between his hands as his uncut 9 inches sprayed my throat with the first salvo of his cum load. Several minutes passed as the two of us enjoyed what was happening. He had a very sweet tasty cum. I relished every drop and swallowed every bit. With the last of his cum slowly oozing out of his piss slit, I began washing his dick with my tongue cleaning him as best as I could. I slid backwards off his dick which was still slightly hard. I made sure to clean under the foreskin. I stood up slowly, and we looked at each other both sweat soaked. What could be said at a time like this? Need anything be said? Time passed into awkward silence. PART 2 Dr. Scholtz spoke slowly and quietly as he avoided eye contact as much as possible. “That should not have happened. I take full responsibility. I have many patients but ever since you came to my practice I have not been able to put you in a patient-only position. I’m not gay, and I’m not bisexual. I don’t know what came over me. I am very sorry for what I did to you.” It was obvious that he now was embarrassed and racked with guilt. “Well, doc, now you know how I get myself into trysts without even trying. I’ve always seen you as my physician but also I’ve seen you very clearly as one helluva hot looking man,” I responded with blunt frankness. “I don’t regret anything that happened. So, don’t you be.” “You need to get dressed. We both need to get out of here,” he said and walked to the window. “Oh, no. It looks like we aren’t going to go anywhere. You get dressed. I’ve got to make a call. When you’re dressed, if you need to make a call, come out to the receptionist’s desk.” Dr. S left the room, and I got dressed. I had no one to call, but I was going to have a very slow trip back home as I now viewed how much snow had fallen as I looked out the window. There was at least a foot and a half on the ground and still more coming down. I went out to the receptionist’s desk hearing Dr. S say good-bye and hang up the phone. He turned to me and told me that the city was in shut down and that the major roads were becoming impassable. He told me he was going to walk to the Marriott about a mile away and get a room. He suggested that I do the same and wait for the storm to end and the roads to be cleared. I considered the suggestion and realized it was my best option. We left immediately. As the two of us walked inside the lobby at the Marriott, our numb limbs and faces had about reached their maximum punishment. The warmth felt so good. We dusted off the snow and loosened our coats. We walked up to the front desk and asked for two rooms but were informed that with the storm everyone from the interstate and expressway had preceded us. The only room left was a small room with a double bed. Nothing else was available. We looked at each other. I could not make the call, and it took Dr. S a few seconds to turn back to the manager and tell him that was fine; we’d take it. We registered, got the key card, and headed up to the fifth floor. The room was small. In fact, it really looked as if there had been a small left over space on the floor where someone came up with the idea of making just one more room. For me, it was heaven sent. At least I would not be curled up inside my car stuck on the expressway with no food, water, or blankets. I didn’t know and didn’t ask what Dr. S thought of the room. I suspected but he kept his thoughts to himself. I felt a tension from my physician which I considered realistic. I never approached him and tried to make everything to be as casual as possible. We ended up going to the dining room and having supper followed by a stop at the main bar. We each nursed a drink and talked casually as much as we could though numerous times there were awkward silences. Dr. S looked at his watch and said he was tired and wanted to go back to the room which we did. He called his wife and told her that he was at the Marriott and gave her the room number. I mentally noted that he never mentioned that he was sharing the room. We settled in and watched some programs on the TV. At 10:30, Dr. S said he was tired and was going to bed. I told him I was ready as well. I slipped off my shoes and socks, then, stood up taking off my shirt and pants. For modesty of some sort, I kept on my jock strap. I neatly put everything on or by the chair, walked to the right side of the bed, tossed back the covers, and slipped into bed. Dr. S began to undress slowly finally climbing into bed. He had left on his boxers and wife beater. We turned out the lights and settled in to sleep. I sharply woke up but not knowing why. I lay very still on my back and kept my breathing slow and shallow. At long last, I felt an ever so light touch on my hip. At first, a single finger traced down from the strap of my jock until it reached the bottom of my buttock. On the upward trace, I felt three finger tips making the trip. On reaching my strap once more, I felt the three finger tips follow the strap until it reached the pouch where an entire hand covered the pouch and began slowly and gently massaging the contents. Minutes passed as the hand continued the light massage. It took about a minute for my dick to begin to awaken to the soft massage. When my dick began to grow, I felt a jerky movement of my bed partner moving himself closer to me while trying not to awaken me. Still, I kept the same stance. His presence was noted as the mattress settled downward as his body moved closer to me. His hand soon began a more aggressive massage of my pouch. I thought it was time to move this “handiwork” along; I began a light moaning and sighing as I moved my arms and legs. I resettled myself on my left side. My bed partner held still until he thought that once more I was asleep. He then slowly moved closer settling himself so that his body was touching mine in about three places. Once more I felt his hand on my crotch. I let him again massage my dick for a couple of minutes before moving backwards and up against Paul who froze. We lay there several minutes as my dick grew hard and began to leak pre-cum. “I won’t stop you,” I finally quietly said. We lay there quietly for less than a minute before Paul began working on my crotch once more. He was unmerciful with his hand. I could tell he was getting his hand soaked with my pre-cum as he began to moan a little. His shadow now loomed above me as he tossed the covers off both of us. He moved in between my legs and continued to maul my hard dick and balls. Through the little light, I could see his face full of determination yet angst. Then, he grabbed my balls and dick and held them tightly with a look of panicked delight on his face. I let him suffer in his new wanton thoughts until I had a small streak of mercy. “Go ahead and do what you need to do. Go ahead and do what you have to do. You know you can’t stop yourself; you can’t stop now because you’ve come too far. You have to know. You have to experience it. It’s been eating at you for a long time. You’ve got the chance now. You know I won’t stop you,” I said quietly but firmly. He hesitated; I growled, “DO IT NOW!” Paul looked at me face-to-face. He released my crotch as I raised my legs upward where they were caught by his hands. He placed them on his shoulders as I raised my hips off the bed. Paul’s underwear was shoved down to his knees releasing his mighty 9-inch uncut dick that curved upwards ever so lightly. He pushed my knees to my chest where I held them. He fumbled with his dick trying to line the head up with my ass hole. He finally found the opening and began pushing. I was determined that I was going to get fucked and never to forget it. I clamped my sphincter tightly refusing to give way. I could hear frustration as Paul pitifully grunted, whined, squealed, and growled as he discovered he was making no progress at shoving his hard dick in me. Despite the darkness, I saw the savagery in his eyes when he finally looked into my eyes. He pulled his face and body upward, hesitated only a mere second or two, then, raised his hand high. He issued an open mouth primordial growl with his nostrils flaring as his hand raced downward slamming against my face jerking my head to the right. His hand made an equally as fast trip back from where it started. Paul grabbed me by my hips and slammed balls-deep into my ass ripping and tearing me in several places. I bit my lips at all the gloriously beautiful pain. Paul began to fuck me with such a wonderful violence the likes of which I had not felt in many years. On and on his dick was buried full length inside me and withdrawn so that only a mere fraction of his fat dickhead was still inside me. With each plunge inside me, I felt his two large orbs slap onto my butt. Paul was now driven by pure lust as he had finally discovered what it felt like to fuck another man in the ass. It was a feeling he now new and would know again. His inner anger controlled until now burst forth with a gusto of energy. I felt teeth sinking into my neck. A growl of deep savagery was sounded at the same time. I winced at the bite as my dick trembled with sheer delight of the physical pain. My dick strained itself and doubled the flow of pre-cum. Paul continued to deep dick my ass as he shifted into overdrive thrusting harder and faster into my ass. He opened his mouth releasing my neck and reared his head upward looking down at me never missing a stroke. He grabbed my hips and began pounding harder and faster still driving himself into a frenzy as sweat began to splatter everywhere around us and on me. “FUCK ME, YOU BASTARD! GIVE ME THAT CUM LOAD OF YOURS!” I growled and spit on his face. “AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” he screamed throwing his head backwards as he plunged deep inside me. I felt his dick swell and shrink a number of times as great globs of his sperm gushed through his urethra and coated my gut. More and more of his cum entered me as I clung to him. Paul finally pulled his deflated dick out of my ass and rolled over onto his side of the bed. I reached down and pulled the cover back up over us saying nothing. Paul, too, said nothing. What more needed to be said? I had already said it, and Paul had complied. No one needed to be remindful. It was what it was. I looked at my watch. It was quarter after one. We both went back to sleep. PART 3 Slowly, my eyes opened. I checked my watch: 3:07. As I nestled myself back into comfort, I heard a deep low voice whisper, “Fuck me.” I turned to look at Paul. His eyes were wide open when I finally could see them. “Fuck me, now. Please. Before I change my mind.” I raised my head a little and looked to be sure. Yes, his eyes were open; he was awake. I turned on the bedside light and looked at Paul again who was now resting on his left elbow. I looked at Paul closely. I finally said, “My rules; my way; no complaints; no stopping. If you try to stop, you will regret it.” I let him mull over what I had said. “Agreed,” he said as he tossed back the covers. He quickly got up pulling off his wife beater and boxers. He hurried to the bath room shutting the door. I began rubbing my dick through my pouch. I finally pulled my jockstrap off and tossed it beside the bed. Minutes passed. The commode was flushed as running water was heard. More minutes passed. At last, the water was turned off and Paul re-entered the bedroom. His dick was rigid in anticipation. When he began to climb on the bed, I held my hand up stopping him. “You need to suck my dick and get it hard; that won’t take long to do. As you suck me, get your ass as wet with spit as you can. You’re going to need as much as possible. It’s going to burn like Hell, and the pain is going to be like no other you’ve ever had. But, the pain will pass within a couple of minutes and eventually become very soothing and pleasurable. You’ll want more,” I cooed to him. “When you think you’ve got enough spit in your ass, straddle me and lower your ass down onto my dick. YOU will fuck yourself; I’m going to lay here. You have total control of how much of my dick you take, when you stop taking it, and when you start taking it. I’m not fucking you; you are fucking yourself using my dick.” Paul knelt between my legs and began sucking my dick as he did his best to lubricate his ass with his spit. He was so inept but made an effort. I relished the thought of the pain he would feel which hardened my dick. Then, removing his mouth from my dick, Paul looked at me, nodded, and scrambled to position himself astride me. It took him several tries to get the right spot. I maintained an enigmatic look. He finally began to settle his virgin straight ass onto my hard pre-cum smeared dick. Slower than a snail in a race with a lame tortoise, Paul forced his sphincter downward spearing the opening with my hard cut 7 ½ inches of meat. After several failed attempts, he raised his body upright, grabbed my dick with his right hand, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and shoved himself downward in a big jerk. Immediately, his eyelids flew open. I heard the beginning of a pained cry that was shut down in four seconds and muted in his throat. A terrified panicked look overtook the pain-racked face that I saw. Twice more Paul made his downward jerks impaling himself further onto my dick. Each body jerk elicited more pain and panic. The fourth jerk found Paul fully impaled on my now very primed dick. I saw and felt his body trembling. I wondered if it was from fear of my status or if it was he finally understood what a bare cock in a man’s ass felt like. Paul sat astride me with a contorted face. His body was swaying as his hands and arms didn’t know what to do to alleviate his pain. I flexed my dick sending more bolts of enjoyment into him. Several minutes passed as he adjusted to the sensations. I continued to flex my dick. By the end of his adjustment time, Paul was swaying still but this time from the pleasure he was feeling. He finally opened his eyes and looked down at me . . . and smiled. He began rocking and rolling around on my dick as he felt it up inside himself. He became almost giddy at the feeling. Then, he placed his hands onto my nipples and began riding me very slowly. He was in control for now. More and more Paul began lifting himself up higher and lowering himself. In short order, he began a much more directed slam back down onto my dick. His pace quickened and quickened again. He grabbed my chest and held tightly as his almost menacing eyes now focused in on mine. His eyes demanded that I give him the final reward that he sought. His growls were animalistic and threatening. His urgency continued to grow as did his lust. I timed myself so that just as Paul bottomed out, I wrestled him around on the bed until he was on his back with his knees over my shoulders and being slammed in his ass by my now fully swollen dick. I began madly pounding his ass driving my dick in every possible direction. Paul was shocked and stunned at how quickly I had changed our position. He did not fully understand what was happening for several moments. By that time, I was in total control repeatedly driving my bloated oozing dick into his hole. More and more I slammed into Paul’s now open and willing if not demanding ass as he moaned and groaned his approval. His eyes were aflame with lust. His mouth partially open seeped the excess spit that he was creating out of lust. His body was coated with massive amounts of sweat as was mine. His hands held onto my waist as best they could pulling me closer into him. His nostrils flared wildly as his breathing was labored from all the exertion. I was now fucking Paul faster and harder than I had ever fucked any man before. I knew I was close and couldn’t figure out what was happening. I had never fucked as hard or as fast as this. I was a quick shooter when I fucked. I just couldn’t get myself over the top. Then, without warning, I smelled it. My nose picked up the unmistaken scent of blood, and I went wild. I slammed my dick into Paul hard grabbing a handful of his hairy chest pulling it upward to my lowering mouth where I bit down on it as I began to scream. Paul yelped. My dick began pumping my balls’ juices into his ass. More and more of my cum poured into Paul who was now whining and whimpering as he realized he was now being filled with my tainted sperm. I know not how long it took for me to finish unloading my cum load. But, I did finally and slowly slid out of Paul’s ass. We settled our sweaty bodies onto the bed. Two days later, the roads were finally all cleared. I went home and cleaned my condo. Paul went home to his wife. It is three years later, and I am no longer a patient at Paul’s practice. He now makes house calls for me. Next year, Paul is monitoring my numbers when I go off my meds. We plan on making his first numbers. And, even more numbers after I’m done with him.

Other #BBBH Sites…